Tower Farmingby GamePlayer64ChaptersTower FarmingTower Farming 6Tower Farming 2Tower Farming 3Tower Farming 4Tower Farming 5Tower Farming 7Tower Farming 8Tower Farming 9Tower Farming 10Tower Farming 11Tower Farming 12Tower Farming 13Tower FarmingAuthor's Note I have a question if its possible to answer, is it possible to have 2 arcs in one story? Please leave a comment and have a nice day Tower Farming One month has passed since the attack from The Legion of Doom and one day of Twilight’s official coronation. The beginning of peace was the start for the Princess of Friendship with no hassle… until a massive Black Towers appear all over the planet which frighten the all creatures from around the world, over 100 of them appeared in an instant, from the frigid north of the Crystal Empire to the Dragon Lands of Equestria and the land of the Zebras. No creature, not even 4 Adult Alicorns could remove them, nor The Magic of Friendship, Dragon fire, Yak strength and Changeling Magic could create a scratch on one of them. As many scholars, scientists and investigators examined these towers to find a way to discover what it is. A Minotaur Blacksmith examined a tower near his home village to announce that the metal of the tower is unknown but powerful to prevent any destruction to the tower and any removal. For a few days, nearly all creatures started to fear the towers until 4 creatures; An Arachne, A female naga, A male Diamond Dog & a female Kelpie came out wearing armor & cloaks while wielding a sword, an ax, a crossbow, and a staff. The Alicorn Princesses held a massive meeting with the creatures who came out of The Black Tower. Twilight was the 1st to ask questions. “TELL ME HOW DID YOU ALL CAME OUT OF THAT TOWER?!” She yelled in shock as the Kelpie took the stand. “Well… it happened a few days ago. I was snacking on some bass as a weird portal appeared and sucked me in. I fainted after being sucked in but after I woke up in a plain within The Tower on the 1st floor. When you appear on the 1st floor, you gain some sort of powers to make you a warrior or mage to battle against some monsters on the 2nd floor.” She explained as some creatures started to talk in fear about monsters escaping from the tower as Fluttershy flew to one of them. “Uh… these monsters… Can they escape from the towers?” She asked as the Diamond Dog stood up. “No. Monsters won’t leave floors without other monsters eating them.” He said which made Starswirl appear. “What is the purpose of these towers?” He demanded to know as the 4 just shrugged their shoulders. “Don’t know.” Said the Naga as she pulled out a small chest. “But what’s in it…” She opened the chest and a mass amount of gold coins, jewels and gems. Spike’s eyes widened as the pile of riches reached the Naga’s neck. “The rewards are worth it.” She said with a grin which even baffled dragons. “How…” Said Dragon Lord Ember. “If you complete a floor, you get rewards and can go to the next floor.” Said the Naga and pulled a large piece of paper with an odd design on it. “Also you have a small chance to win these tickets.” She said as Rainbow thought it was silly. “What’s the ticket for?” She asked. “Items. For us who have gone through awakening, can go in and out the tower freely without hassle but creatures who haven’t appeared in the tower to enter it but only can be on the 1st floor only. Any attempt to enter the 2nd floor is impossible.” She said as the Arachne crawled up. “If you want to know the purpose of the towers, find and gather creatures who appeared in the tower, to venture to the top. Apparently it has 99 floors but the danger inside it increases with each floor.” She said which concerned Celestia and Luna. “If it’s dangerous, why would you risk your lives?” Asked Celestia as they turned to her. “Why? I thought you would notice it but apparently caring for ponies made you blind.” Said the Kelpie which offended Luna. “What does thou mean?” She said, “Not all creatures live with large resourceful lands.” Said the Naga as she slithered to Luna. “In fact, when you call your Pillars heroes in the past, we call them villains!” She said which offended Starswirl. “We are not monsters.” He said. “No!” Said the Arachne “But the ponies who you protect and save are! When you protect them from attacks from other creatures, they conquer our lands for their greed! My ancestors once lived in a forest where that member you called Rockhoof, diverted that lava from his home into my race’s old home!” She said something which shocked them, especially Rockhoof as Twilight turned to Applejack who shook her head. “She’s not lying.” “My ancestors’ lost our home as Rockhoof’s home survived. They complained and his ponies took arms against us for coming to their home.” She said as she showed her fangs at him as the Naga slither towards Starswirl. “And my race once lived in the desert with the largest oasis in Equestria until some ponies raiders forced us to leave with flutes that manipulate snakes and make it into what today is, the greatest resort for the rich and famous!” She yelled which made Celestia and Luna back away since they went there on vacation and remember the angry nagas that try to take over the resort who they defeat with ease. “So you cannot deny all creatures in the world access to the towers and cannot declare ownership of them without the world waging war against Equestria! Can your nation go against the entire world and risk becoming the enemy of all races?” Asked the Kelpie if even Starswirl and the Pillars backed away as some creatures were talking among themselves and agreeing that they do not have large resources and remember that their ancestors once lost their homes by the actions of ponies which made Twilight worried. “You’re right.” They turned to her as she cleared her voice “I once questioned about the heroic tales when Stygian told Starlight that he wanted to create his own artifacts to be an equal to the Pillars as a comrade.” She said that Starswirl felt so much shame that he and the other pillars falsely accused their friend and made him into The Pony of Shadows. “So… what do you all suggest?” She asked as the Arachne smiled. “I guess you’re not as blind as the rest you adore.” She said which was a jabbed to their heroes. “It’s simple, I say creatures form their own guilds. Gather many creatures of different races to see who can reach the top of the towers and discover their purpose.” She said, “Apparently the towers are linked.” Said the Naga. “I even met a Wyvern and Siren from across the sea." She said which made The Pillars of Old Equestria flinch hearing the word ‘Siren’ "What’s at the top is a mystery we’re willing to take.” Said the Naga as they all left the area. “Good luck finding creatures that isn’t ponies that are heroes to ponies.” Said the Diamond Dog who smirked since Twilight, her friends, Celestia, Luna, Shining Armor, Cadance, The Pillars and Young 6 could not enter any tower and not even teleporting or clinging to a creature who can enter any towers. “Not even the self-proclaimed Lord of Chaos can enter it.” Said the Arachne as Discord appeared. “I’LL SHOW YOU ‘SELF-PROCLAIMED’!” He yelled at her as Discord flew to the tower. *BAM* They see Discord was flat on the tower as he was peeled off as he landed near them who looked at him and raised their brows at him. “It was just a warm-up!” He snapped his fingers at it as a bolt of lightning from the tower struck him. “That didn’t hurt.” A larger bolt of lightning struck him which made everyone backed away from him. “Okay… NOW THAT HURT! YES, YES! DEFINITELY HURTS!” They looked at the crowd who looked at them, who shrugged their shoulders at them as they looked at the tower. “Wait a minute?” Said the Diamond Dog which got their attention “When we were in, fighting to go to the next floor… Who gives us magic?” He asked which made his group look shocked and looked at the tower. “Maybe… the one who made the towers?” Said the Kelpie as they all just wonder who the (Whatever each race calls their ruler) is. 4 Months Later The world has changed but neither for better or for worse. Creatures of different races who have gained awakening as the creatures called them were forming guilds as they venture in the towers to travel higher to collect many riches for themselves, their families or their homes. Making peace with other races, much faster than Princess Twilight could do with her Map of Friendship and her friends. Twilight was baffled that these towers managed to do her work faster but only for wealth and glory which made Twilight feel inferior that they couldn’t do anything in a tower. Rainbow was the 1st to prove it when she tried flying through the barrier to the 2nd floor. Apparently guilds for Twilight Sparkle are few due to some creatures who didn’t like the idea of donating most of their loot to Twilight (No thanks to some greedy pony nobles in Canterlot which enraged her for using those who have awaken to risk their lives for piles of gold and gems). Twilight managed to gather some creatures but not a lot of them (25 at least). “This isn’t how I imagine my start as Princess of Equestria.” She said as her friends comforted her. “Ugh! Why do those dumb towers refuse to let us in!” Complained Rainbow. “Maybe because an outside force knows how powerful the Magic of Friendship is, the Pillars, Celestia, Luna, Cadance, Shining Armor, and The Pillars are. We’ll easily get to the top by teleporting there.” Said Pinkie as they looked at her. “UGH…” Said Rainbow as they know that Pinkie is usually right with her weird answers that she knows everything. “So where are we going again?” She said as they were all traveling to a land that looks dead. “We need to find some creatures that might have appeared in the tower but given that nearly all creatures that are known have already been recruited, Celestia and Luna gave me an idea but… it requires them to join us to venture to a land where no pony has ever ventured.” Said Twilight as Celestia and Luna appeared as they looked to where they were heading as Spike flew. “So where are we going again?” He asked as Celestia and Luna looked at the path where they’re going. “To the lands of Tirek and Scorpan.” Said Celestia which baffled them. “WHAT IN SAM HILL?” Screamed Applejack as Fluttershy and Rarity fainted as Starlight looked worried. “The Kingdom of Centaurs and Gargoyles… I never heard anything from that land ever since you two banished Tirek to Tartarus and Scorpan returned to his kingdom.” Said Starlight as Celestia and Luna looked down. “When Scorpan returned to his kingdom, he severed all connection to Equestria and us.” Said Celestia, which shocked them. “But I thought he understood friendship when he became friends with you and Luna?” Said Twilight as Luna looked hurt. “He did but he did it to prevent any other Centaur and Gargoyle from gaining any access to magic.” Said Luna which made Spike smile. “So don't be like Tirek. That’s good.” He said. “But doing that only enraged them as they all felt like prisoners within their land which divided them all into a war between those who want magic and those who obey their king.” Explained Luna as Celestia shed a tear. “The friend we knew who helped us, no longer exists.” Said Celestia which made Twilight and the others feel sad as they made it to the border to see there were no guards nor walls as they witnessed a land that looked completely dead. “Now I understand why Tirek wanted the magic of Equestria…” Said Twilight “Who wouldn’t want to live in a land like this?” Starlight looked at it. “This isn’t like the Changeling Kingdom. There isn’t a throne that is causing this, it was always like this.” She said sadly as they looked to see a creature wearing a cloak heading towards The Land of Centaurs and Gargoyles while carrying a burlap sack. “Who is that?” Said Applejack as the creature looked around and hid behind some large rocks as it was heading in without being seen. “I think it’s a thief.” She said which made Celestia and Luna teleport to it. “Hold it right there!” Yelled Luna as the creature jumped as its cloak flew off to reveal it was a male teenage centaur who looked a bit malnourished, had horn nubs, big black messy hair, wearing a raggy gray shirt and had a rusty dagger around his waist as he pulled it on them. “Back off! You won’t take my food!” He yelled at them which shocked them as they saw fruits, vegetables (10 Cherry Tomatoes, 2 Peaches, 13 Green onions, 4 Sweet Potatoes or Yams (He’s unsure himself) and 30 Blueberries) and a 2.5L Winchester bottle of water rolled out. “Wait food?” Said Celestia as Twilight and her friends came which shocked the centaur. “More Ponies!? Great… just end me already.” He said, which shocked them. “What?!” “End me already. I'd rather die than accept friendship.” He said as Fluttershy flew to him. “You… can’t just give up…” She said which made the teenage centaur snarled at her. “Can’t give up…” *LAUGHING* He laughed at them and pointed at his land. “Look at this land! This would never happen if you didn’t help that stupid obedient gargoyle!” He yelled at them as Rainbow Dash flew to him. “Don’t laugh at the princesses!” She said as Celestia looked at him. “What do you mean… Obedient?” She asked as the centaur looked at her. “Scorpan always does what his father says. He ordered him to betray his brother when he could find a way. In other words, the 2 alicorn sisters who were fooled by him.” He said as he was collecting his food and water “When he got back. He obeyed his father to imprison any centaur and gargoyle who could use magic and forbid them from leaving the land. We all suffered because of him but when Lord Tirek and his allies managed to break your ponies' trust with each other, the Wendigos came and froze that tyrant in a block of ice that reflects his heart to his citizens.” He said, which shocked them “To me, I think that monster who you called your friend should stay in that block for all eternity for making his kingdom suffer. Now that the towers appeared, all centaurs and gargoyles are now fighting for the way of King Vorak and their freedom.” He said Celestia and Luna looked hurt and that Scorpan, who they call a friend, wasn't their real friend. “We… we didn’t know…” Said Celestia. “Too late to care.” Said the centaur as he picked up his sack. “If you’re hoping for centaurs and gargoyles who have been awakened by the tower, don’t bother. They’re all being captured by Scorpan’s followers and in a prison made from a mineral that nullified all magic. So if you’re hoping to recruit them, those followers of Scorpan might grant a request if you petrified the rebels like you did to Lord Tirek and his allies so they can smash them to bits.” He said something which disgusted them. “*GASP* We will never agree to that!” Yelled Twilight as the teenager scuffed at her. “Then what’s stopping you subjects from smashing Lord Tirek? The sun and moon agreed with Discord without any hesitation.” He said as he left them, feeling no remorse for his actions, Celestia and Luna looked a bit guilty. “We only focused on punishing them, we ignored Discord’s punishment for that agreement.” They said which made them look at the Centaur who left them. The centaur went to a cave with bones scattered around as he placed his bag down. “Ugh… stupid ponies. Now feeling guilty about what they did, too little, too late.” He said as he sighed as he pulled something from his shirt, a pocket watch. “If those ponies knew about my grandpa’s timepiece, they’ll take it and hoard it like nearly everything.” He said as he looked at it. “Grandpa’s watch… how he managed to make a magical pocket watch that not only shows time, but the can show the month, day and year.” He said as he put it away. “I wish you were still with me.” He said as he looked in his sack, pulled a green onion and ate it. “I’m getting tired of stealing in the ponies’ territory just to survive. I want to leave but that stupid Scorpan places a spell on me and every other Centaur and Gargoyle that gets copied on their offsprings. If I go too far from our lands, I’ll be teleported back to it.” He said as he looked out the entrance to see the tower from afar. “The tower is the only thing to destroy this spell on me and every creature here. What I wouldn’t give for that freedom.” He said as a bright flash happened in the centaur’s cave. The centaur turned to see a vortex as he grabbed his sack and looked shocked. “A vortex… to the tower!!!” He yelled as he smiled. “Free at last!” He said happily as he waited for the vortex to take him away. … “Huh?” He said as it started to shrink. “*GASP* NNNNOOOOOOO!!!” He screamed as he jumped in as it vanished into thin air. The Centaur landed on the ground as his food came rolling out. The Centaur looked up to see a different area but the land looked more alive than dead. “Am I…” He felt something on his legs as he looked back to see some glowing runes on them vanishing “YES! I AM FINALLY FREE!!!” He roared as he gave the sky two middle fingers “@#$% YOU SCORPAN!!! I LONE, AM FINALLY FREE!!!” He cheered as he did a Highland dance with his front legs as he looked up to see the sky… through a big hole. “Huh?” Lone looked around to see nothing but rock walls, a rock where in the center spot of the hole and a small pool of water. “No…” He ran to the walls and try to climb them but there was nothing for his hands to grab on. “No…” He looked at the light to see clear skies and a sun “NNNNOOOOOOOO!!!!” Scream Lone as he discovered that he’s in another prison, trapped in a hole. How humiliating and ironic. Location: A Tower far from the area Inside was nothing but darkness as an orb glowed brightly as a pair of glowing indigo eyes “(Female Voice) The crystal ball… …has detected abnormal dungeon activity!” The eyes turned to an opened door. “I must find the cause of this abnormality! It’s my job as the Tower Administrator!” Tower Farming 6A Few Days Later Hubby and Wifey Bunny were happy and watching the crops where they and Lone planted the carrot seeds as Lone was laying the rock and his ears were flapping happily. “It’s been days since we planted the carrots. They haven’t sprouted but the bunnies are happy to see them being planted. I can’t blame them, the books in the old library had old stories where centaurs once grew carrots as their important crops in our land.” Said Lone as he imagined himself bringing mass amounts of carrots to his race as they all cheered for him and ate happily. “Ah… I can’t wait to find a way to bring my crops back home.” He said. “PPI…” Said 2 of the bunnies as they were relaxing on his upper stomach. “Ah… Let’s take a nap.” Said Lone. “There’s nothing to do, so…*YAWN*” Lone relaxed as he took a nap with 2 of the bunny babies as the other babies were playing. *BUZZ* “Um…” Said Lone as he reacts to annoying sound. *BUZZ* The 2 bunny babies covered their ears as Lone started to get mad. *BUZZ* Lone opened his eyes in anger “Who or what is causing that buzzing!?” He yelled as the babies were nearly sent flying off Lone’s stomach. They looked up to see a small yet big Bee with amethyst eyes. It tilted its head at Lone. “Bee…” “A bee… It looks… cute like the baby bunnies he said as he got up as the 2 babies rolled off Lone. “So what are you?” Wonder Lone as a screen appeared Poisonous Honey Bee Lone’s eyes widened as he looked at the bee. “Oh man…” He said quietly as he backed away slowly. “Uh… Bunnies… Can you tell me how to deal with a creature like this…” He asked as he turned to see Hubby and Wifey carrying and dragging their babies back home. Lone’s eye twitched. “TRAITORS!!!” He yelled as he noticed the PHB (Poison Honey Bee) flying closer to him as he backed away since he doesn’t have his rusty dagger. The Tower Administrator says Poison Honey Bees are carnivorous. They hunt animals with their poisonous stingers and consume the meat. The Tower Administrator warns you to stay away from the stinger. “NOW YOU TELL ME!!! I THOUGHT NO MONSTER WOULD BE INTERESTED IN A HOLE!” Screamed Lone as he looked at the bee and smiled. “Go home… little bee…” Said Lone as he was backing away closer to his weapon. “There… nothing here to eat…” He said as the PHB’s eyes turned red in anger as it pointed its stinger at Lone as he lowered himself to grab something behind him. “Except… THIS!!!” Lone pointed flowers at it “WHAT THE?!” He said as he turned to see he missed his rusty dagger. “BEE…” It said as it smelled the flowers. “HOW DID I MISS MY WEAPON?!” He yelled as he turned to see the PHB was sucking on the flower. Lone blinked at the sight of what it’s doing as it looked happy about sucking on the flowers he had from the Cherry Tomato plants “Only eat the flesh of their prey… I think you need to re-educate yourself on Poison Honey Bees.” Said Lone, who made the screen where the Tower Administrator was using. “…” Lone looked at it and remembered what his grandpa once told him about bees. “Bees go to flowers to gather pollen to make honey… and by doing so, they also help flowers and crops to grow some seeds to harvest. Lone looked at the PHB and smiled. “Hey little bee.” “BEE?” It turned to Lone who waved his hand to the tomatoes with flowers. “If you don’t harm me, you can eat your fill of flowers!” He yelled as the PHB looked at it and smiled. “Do we have a deal?” He asked as the bee went to each flower. “BEE~!!!” said the PHB as it went to fill its stomach. Lone sighed in relief as the Bunnies came from behind his relaxing rock, Lone saw them but frowned. “Oh… look who's back… the traitors who left me for dead!” He said angrily as they all cuddled on his legs to be forgiven for their actions. “Nu-uh! I’m not that forgiving!” Lone crossed his arms as he noticed the PHB flying towards him. “Huh? You’re all done eating?” Lone said while looking nervous as it landed on Lone’s head and spun around as it stretched and took a nap. “BEE…” it said as Lone looked at it as he sighed in relief. “I hope she doesn’t sting me.” Said Lone as he looked the bunnies. The Tower’s Administrator’s Lair A huge black dragon was looking through the books “I thought the Poison Honey Bees only eat meat?” She said as she stopped to see what’s in a book about them “What’s this? Poison Honey Bees only eat meat if there is no source of pollen.” She read as she put some thought into it. “Hmmm… what would happen to it after eating so much pollen?” She said as she looked through the books. 30 Days Later, Canterlot Castle Twilight was looking at her group of Tower Adventurers from the window in Celestia’s former room. She still felt sad that she’s risking the lives of creatures to venture in a tower that she, her friends or any other powerful heroes can’t get past the 1st floor since they were not picked or ‘awakened’ as those other awakened creatures called it. The Magic of Friendship, Alicorn Magic or even Chaos Magic could pierce the tower, shatter the barrier on the entrance to the tower, or the entrance to the next floor. For once in Twilight’s life, she feels… useless. “*Sad Sigh* I never thought I would send others to do something dangerous.” Said Twilight to herself as she felt a hoof on her shoulder. She turned to see Celestia. “To be honest, I felt the same thing.” She said “It was when I sent you to Ponyville. I was trying to avoid you from danger when Luna returned as Nightmare Moon.” Explained Celestia which shocked Twilight Sparkle. “You were?” She asked, Celestia lowered her head. “When you were doing research on Nightmare Moon, I was afraid that you might become her 1st victim. I sent you to Ponyville, so I could manage Luna myself but… I failed since the Elements of Harmony refused to activate for me like before.” Said Celestia as Twilight felt sad to hear that but realized if they didn’t search for the Elements of Harmony, Nightmare Moon would have the Eternal Night she wanted. “But I’m grateful that you found them and returned my sister back to me.” Said Celestia as she hugged Twilight. “You’re welcome.” She said but Twilight frowned and looked down to see the Tower Adventurers. “After my work in recruiting; only 3 Centaurs and 2 Gargoyles were awakened, and they all hate me as much as Scorpan.” She said something which made her realize something. “Celestia… What kind of magic can Scorpan use?” She asked, which made Celestia look surprised. “To be honest, I do not know.” She said, “We do know who can tell us, if he’s willing to talk.” They both turned to see Luna enter the room. “Have you brought the statue to a private location?” Asked Celestia. “A hidden location that not even Starswirl knows about. It was used when we skipped his classes.” Said Luna which Twilight was shocked about “It was during our starting days as co-rulers. We didn’t want to know how to do political marriages.” She said and turned to Twilight. “I’m also afraid of that young centaur with the voice of an adult.” She said, “Aro? Why?” Asked Twilight. “You recall how a child said to Thorax? I mean what he said put Thorax in a state of confusion as he questioned himself that did he betray Chrysalis for the lives, ponies have. I'm afraid the child is right.” Said Luna as Twilight looked down. “It’s unnatural that a child would think that way.” Said Twilight “But I started to wonder when Cozy Glow nearly removed all magic from Equestria.” She said as Celestia placed her hoof on Twilight. “The road to Tartarus is paved with good intentions.” She said “That was something an old mare said to me, before your time. She said that even if our deeds are good, there is a chance something evil is created from it. Looking at the escapees and their home, I’m afraid she was right as I dubbed it nonsense.” Said Celestia sadly. “You didn’t realize until it’s too late.” Said Luna “Like how I became Nightmare Moon. I was unappreciated for bringing night and raising the moon, neglected and my existence was treated as a bedtime story.” She said sadly “It would make sense if the ponies we protect create some monsters we had fought against.” Celestia went to her sister and gave her a big hug. “You are not a monster.” She said while looking down “I will admit that those bad memories of seeing you transform into Nightmare Moon was my fault. I even heard that they were grateful that I banished a monster. I told them that you were my sister, and they acted like I was playing a joke.” She said as her mane nearly flared in fire. “I nearly wanted to set them a blaze for that. I protected them and how they acted and treated Luna… I questioned myself ‘Why am I protecting these selfish ponies?’.” She said sadly as Luna placed her hoof on Celestia’s shoulder as she looked fierce “So that's when I decided to lead these ponies to be kind, caring and unselfish. Even to my own students, which is my promise to you Luna. She said which touched Luna. “Celly…” She said, “I failed to save you, but I learned how ponies being protected under me were becoming vain and selfish.” She said as she turned to Twilight “I’m grateful that the Elements chose you to change their selfish ways but learning what dark consequences created from noble deeds will be a difficult challenge to face.” She said as Luna joined her. “We will do our best to aid you.” She said that Twilight smiled to know that Equestria isn’t corrupt, but she frowned “I am afraid of talking to him.” “We all are.” Said Luna. “Can’t Pinkie join us?” Asked Twilight as Celestia shook her head. “No… after what she blurted out to those Aro and those other 3. Annoying Tirek will only lead to more trouble and an angrier Centaur.” Said Celestia as they teleported out of the room, to the entrance of the Black Tower to see the groups of Twilight’s Tower Adventurers preparing to enter the tower. “What I’m shocked about is that he’s awakened.” Said Twilight as she pointed to a group of 2 Earth Ponies (Male & Female), a Hippogriff, a Yak & Aro, the young centaur with the deep voice. “I’m afraid of him beating us up for what we did to Tirek.” She said in a worried tone. “Either us or Discord.” Said Luna “Which we are hoping for them to allow us to join them.” Celestia narrowed her eyes at her but sigh. “The feeling is mutual.” She said Twilight looked worried to hear that. Lone’s Farm Lone was cooking green onions as he pulled it out of the fire as the PHB came to Lone. “Hey… all done?” He asked as it landed on his shoulder. “Time for lunch.” He said as PHB smiled. “BEE!” Lone smiled as he looked at the bunnies who were coming towards him. (“Crops are growing. The carrots were starting to grow some sprouts. I can’t wait for them.”) Thought Lone as he pulled out the green onion that was being grilled “Okay… Can you pour some for me?” Lone asked PHB. “BEE~!” It said as the bee pour out honey from its mouth and covered some of the grilled green onions Honey-covered Green Onions Freshly grilled green onions topped with thick honey from a Poisonous Honey Bee, which enhances the sweet and savory flavors. “So this is what sweet tastes like… I wish bees were living in my land.” He said as Hubby, Wifey and the babies were happy to taste something so sweet. “PPI!!!” They all said as Lone smiles. “I can’t wait to collect more honey…” He said as he looked at the glass bottle he had. “I guess I can use this as a honey jar for now.” He said as he pulled out his watch to look at the time. “The Blue Moon will be coming.” Said Lone as he went to collect more cherry tomatoes from storage and looked at PHB. “You better go home before the Blue Moon happens.” He said as PHB nodded. “BEE.” It said as PHB flew away as Lone went to work, he had his cloak made from green onion leaves as he collected them in a green onion basket. “I hope I have enough for tonight.” Said Lone as he noticed Hubby and Wifey were hugging their babies. “Hey you all. Remember to go home before the Blue Moon-” Before he could finish, Hubby & Wifey Bunny ran towards their home “Huh?” They both looked back to their babies. “PII PII!!!” Said Hubby as Wifey waved at their babies as they slammed the door shut. Lone looked confused by it. “Huh…?” Said Lone in a confused state “WAIT! WHAT ABOUT THE BLUE MOON?!” He yelled as everything when dark as Lone looked shocked as everything when dark. “The Moon!” He yelled in fear. *ROAR* Lone turned to the roars as it sounded close, inside his hole close. Lone’s eyes in shock to witness the baby bunnies were growing and had red glowing eyes as they were actual monsters. “WHAT THE?!” He yelled in shock. *ROAR* “WHAT IN THE GATES OF TARTARUS?!” yelled Lone as he backed away in fearing the unknown. “What’s happening to the baby bunnies?” Said Lone as they were growing muscles, and their teeth were becoming sharp like a predator’s teeth. “Babies…” Said Lone in fear as all the baby bunnies glowed a bright light as they all were no longer small and yellow but fully grown like their parents; 5 of them were white with some black on their tips of their ears, black eyes with pupils, one was all black with white tips on his paws, red pupils and one was all brown with a white stripe pattern on its forehead, blue eyes and white pupils. Lone looked shocked at them as the former babies looked at each other. “PII!” They all cheered as they turned to Lone. “You… you’re all… grown up?” He asked as they all smiled as he looked at the sky, away from the Blue Moon. “So… since this is your 5th Blue Moon… you all can grow up into adults?” Lone explained. “PII.” “PII.” They all said as Lone fell on his knees and sighed. “Thank goodness… I thought something bad was happening to you… I’ll have to put you all down.” He said which made them all flinch and wince in fear as Lone snatched them all up. “Hug of Vengeance!” He yelled as they all tried to escape from his grip. A Few Minutes Later The Blue Moon Moment ended as the Tower Moon moved away from the Tower Sun. Hubby & Wifey came out of their home to see their children are all grown up with Lone around the fire. “Over here!” Yelled Lone. “PII!” Yelled both the parents as their children ran to them and gave big hugs as Lone watched them and smiled but turned into a frown. (“Must be nice to have some parents to love you… Wish mine didn’t abandoned me for Scorpan.”) Thought Lone as he looked at the former babies. “PII!” One of them raised its paw in the air as an oddly colorful shovel appeared from thin air which surprised Lone. “What the?!” He yelled as the other white bunnies summoned other farm tools; one had a sickle with a wooden handle and a purple bandana, one had an oddly colorful wheelbarrow, one had an oddly colorful watering can, and the last one had a woven bamboo back basket. Lone was amazed as Hubby & Wifey clapped for their children for their tools. White Shovel Farmer Bunny White Sickle Farmer Bunny White Wheelbarrow Farmer Bunny White Watering Can Farmer Bunny White Back Basket Farmer Bunny “So… when the baby bunnies grow up into adults, they can summon their own personal tools. Very interesting.” Lone said to himself as he noticed the Brown and Black bunnies didn’t summon theirs yet. “Can you two summon your personal tools?” He asked as they both nodded. “PII!” They both said a hammer appeared for Black Bunny while a book appeared for Brown Bunny which confused Lone. “A book? A Hammer? But… those aren’t farming tools.” “PII!” They both said while posing as Brown Bunny pulled a small red cloak, a small pair of glasses and wore them. “What are you two?” He said as he saw what they were. Black Warrior Bunny Brown Mage Bunny “Black Warrior Bunny? Brown Mage Bunny?” He said as they both looked at Lone. Few Moments Later Lone was watching the grown up bunnies farming the crops, Watering Can was helping his dad with the crops that were sprouting, Sickle was slashing green onion leaves faster than his mom, Wheelbarrow & Back Basket were carrying a lot of cherry tomatoes they harvest as Shovel was digging holes for the sweet potato sprouts. Lone was amazed at how good they are at their jobs as he was collecting the cherry tomatoes from Wheelbarrow & Back Basket and placing their harvest crops in their homemade storage “The kids are now adults and they’re helping their parents. I’m happy for them but…” He then turned to see Warrior was relaxing while eating some Cherry Tomatoes while Mage was reading her book. “PII?” They both said as they noticed Lone looking at them. “Well… you’re a warrior but there aren’t any enemies to fight and you’re a mage but reading a book all the time isn’t going to help much.” He said sadly. “PII…” They both said as they tried to figure something out. Mage’s ears perked up as she turned to her brother. “PII!” She got Warrior’s attention who turned to her. “Pii?” He said as she pointed at the pond as his ears perked as well. “PII!” They both ran to the pond as Lone realized what they’re saying. “Fishing!” He said as he got up and trot to the pond. “You can attack any fish that tries to attack you.” Said Lone as he was about to light the green onion torch, but Mage stopped him. “PII!” Lone turned to her as she opened her book in one paw and looked at it. “Pii-PII!” Yelled Mage as a fireball appeared as Mage lit it but it was too powerful and burned the entire torch and burned Lone’s hand who didn’t react to the burn. “…” “…” “…” “Uh… that was too strong.” Said Lone as Mage fell on her knees and looked ashamed as a piranha jumped from the pond as Warrior jumped. “PII!” He yelled as he swung his hammer at the fish, but it went straight to the wall as it was now… chum and bones. Lone and Mage looked shocked as their jaws dropped in shock as Warrior was embarrassed by his action. “Oh boy…” He said as the other bunnies were shocked to see the rabbits came to see the results of the Warrior but didn’t like the results. “Well… we got something to bring in more fish.” Said Lone as the bunnies looked at Lone in confusion. “Chum is used to lure more fish. So… we’ll use this accident to our advantage.” He said as he cooled his hand in the water. Time Later Warrior was attacking fish with control as Mage was unleashing fireballs without so much force at the fish that were beaten to cook them as Lone and the others started eating them. “Roasted fish taste a bit different when cooked with Fire Magic.” He said as Mage & Warrior took some bites from them and noticed the taste of it. “PII…” They both said, not liking what he said. “But it's still good to eat.” Said Lone as both Mage & Warrior smiled that they ate happily as PHB came to Lone and petted it while PHB rubbed her head while Lone looked at them. “Hey everyone.” They turned to Lone “The Seed Store is about to open again. Let’s see what I can buy today?” The Seed Store will open. Seed Store Open You will see 3 types of randomly selected seeds for sale today. Your level allows the purchase of one type. 10 Watermelon Seeds 5 Dungeon Coins 50 Pumpkin Seeds 1 Dungeon Coin 200 Waxy Corn Seeds 0.5 Dungeon Coins “Huh?” Said Lone “There are different prices for the seeds?!” He yelled in shock as he looked unsure “I only have less than 1 Dungeon Coin to buy the seeds. I can’t buy pumpkin seeds nor watermelon seeds. I like eating those pumpkins and watermelon is something I never had. I wonder… Excuse me, Tower Administrator? Are you there? “Yes.” “Can I earn some Dungeon Coins if I sell some of my crops to you or perhaps… other creatures coming in the tower or their natives?” “You need to be a Tower Merchant to do that, but you cannot. You must be born in the tower to be one.” Lone looked at the bunnies who looked worried for him “*SIGH* I understand but how can I earn Dungeon Coins? Perhaps you can give me some when I send you food?” “Unfortunately… I have no idea what those are but they will be distributed when you’re all grown up.’ Lone looked confused “Wait… you don’t know Dungeon Coins? Then… never mind. What is the age I must grow up… wait… how old are you?” He asked “None of your damn business.” (“So the administrator’s female… Like every female centaur back home, ask again for their age, get an arrow fired at you. A spear or an ax if you peep on them while bathing. Those poor victims…”) “How many years do I need to grow up, then?” “The Tower Administrator’s estimate is around… 400 Years.” Lone’s eyes twitched when he heard that. “I’ll be dead by that time! Plus, no female centaur or gargoyle here to extend my family tree! Lord Tirek survived because of Tartarus & the lifespan of a Gargoyle is longevity, no thanks to Scorpan.” He said as he took a deep breath and snarled “Fine… I’ll buy the corn. I had it before and it wasn’t that bad. The annoying part of it was the pieces of it got stuck in the teeth but tastes good when I roasted and grill them.” He said as he press You have purchase 200 Waxy Corn Lone, 0.5 Dungeon Coins will be withdrawn from your Seed Bank Account. You have earned 5 Seed Store Points. Thank you for shopping at the Seed Store. You may use the Seed Store LV.1 again in 30 days. Another small red bag appeared as Lone caught it and looked at the seeds. So the pieces of corn are the seeds… I was wondering about that for a long time. Better save one to harvest the seeds.” He said as she showed the bunnies the seeds. “Let’s plant them after Dinner.” He said as he looked up as PHB. “Can you do me a favor?” “BEE?” Lone pulled out his bottle from his sack. “Can you pour any honey you can make into this bottle? I want to have some more for later.” He explained as PHB smiled. “BEE.” It said as PHB’s antennas turned quickly as PHB’s eyes turned all red in an instance while Mage & Warrior had their weapons out looking where PHB. “What’s wrong?!” Asked Lone as he looked to where they were staring at. “Is it a monster?!” He said as he grabbed his rusty dagger. “PII! PII! PII!” Yelled Warrior as Mage was creating a large fireball (Large to her). “WAIT!!! Don’t attack! I’m not a thieving cat!” Yelled the voice which confused Lone. “Cat?” He said while some were scared while Wifey was pulling out her tools. “Who are you?!” He yelled as something jumped out from the ledge and landed with a flip. A cat with golden fur with blue and brown eyes with a long stick with a small bag tied to it looked at Lone. “Hello… Are you the Centaur, Lone?” He asked “My name is Neo. I’m a Peddler.” He said which Lone looked at him. “I thought you were from Equestria.” He said as Neo looked at Lone. “What’s Equestria?” Asked Neo. “Never mind.” Said Lone Location: UNKNOWN “I know that we have a bad history with each other but I’m hoping we’ll put that past behind us to deal with something very serious. Scorpan has become a tyrant and locked all the centaurs and gargoyles in that land. They’re miserable and violently savage. Please… can you help us save them?” Asked Twilight as she was talking to Tirek who was freed from petrification, along with Chrysalis, Cozy Glow and Sombra who Discord showed them how to bring them back but were in cells that nullified their magic. “You started caring for my race? Whom do you want to enlist in your guild to explore in these Black Towers?” Said Tirek who was crossing his arms as Sombra was going crazy in his cell. “ARGH… SHUT UP!” Yelled Cozy Glow. “I was nearly used by that disgrace of a Lord of Chaos for this arrogant princess!” Yelled Sombra. “So were we!” Yelled Chrysalis “At least we stole his magic.” She said as Tirek snarled. “Help you?! I remember that last time I helped you. You got that annoying pink friend of yours to bug me for you to escape!” He roared as Cozy smacked her head on the bars. “So that’s how you escape. You used your most annoying friend to get what you want.” She said “I’m betting you’ll do the same thing again or worse Discord but the jokes on him. We’ve gained resistance to his taunts.” “No, he isn’t part of this, and we created a barrier that prevents creatures of chaos from entering. *ELECTRICITY* “AAAAAAHHHHH!!!” Screamed Discord in pain. “You could have let us see it.” Said Chrysalis. “You would have enjoyed it.” Said Luna. “Did he tell you how he pretended to be Grogar and used us for your replacement’s encouragement?” Chrysalis asked as Luna’s eye twitch. “Yes and how I wish to remove his magic like you did before.” She said honesty as Twilight tried to hold her anger against Tirek. “Please… can you help us?” She asked. “I demand conditions.” Said Tirek. “No deal.” Said Celestia. “You don’t know what it is.” Said Cozy. “I don’t want to know when it involves Tirek.” Answered Celestia. “And yet, you trust Discord to capture me and let him use us for your protégé’s confidence?” Asked Tirek which angered her. “We didn’t let him.” Answer Celestia. “And yet, you agreed with him to turn us to stone?” Said Cozy Glow. “He used your needs to save himself from trouble, again.” She said which Luna went to her. “And I wonder why a child like you is evil?” “Geez… I don’t know. Why did you send a child to Tartarus? I mean it was overkill since I have the youngest age out of all the villains in Equestria.” “The child is correct.” Said Sombra “Destroying me is a reason but sending a child to Tartarus… is something beyond cruel even for me.” They all groaned as they heard clapping. “Oh no… please… don’t let it be him…” Said Chrysalis. “No it isn’t.” Said a female voice as the 2 adults of the orphanage came out of the shadows and kneel to Tirek. Tirek was surprised to see another centaur and gargoyle as the other 3 were. “I was told it was impossible to leave?” He said. “It was.” Said the Male Gargoyle. “Until the purple alicorn freed us after declaring war against your brother.” Said the female Centaur which Tirek looked at Twilight. “You? Declaring War?” He said with a smirk “How is that friendship?” “It isn’t.” Said Twilight “It’s about the freedom of your kingdom. Don’t do it for me, do it for them.” She said as Tirek turned to them. “1st demand; Discord takes our place in stone.” “NO DEAL!” Screamed Discord from afar *ELECTRICITY* “AAAAAAHHHHH!!!” Screamed Discord in pain. “You have no say in this, Grogar.” Taunt Chrysalis with a smirk. “How about Discord take our life sentence in stone? ‘Together Forever’ , remember that?” Said Cozy. “ENOUGH!” Yelled Twilight. “We can punish Discord for his crimes later and I’ll accept you removing his magic as a punishment.” She said in anger. *ELECTRICITY* “AAAAAAHHHHH!!!” Screamed Discord in pain. “OH COME ON! EVEN THOUGH THE TOILET?!” He yelled, which disgusted them all. “He’s your friend if I recall.” Said Sombra to the princesses, Tirek frowned. “Even if I did help, why would I help you? What’s in it for me?” He said as Celestia stepped forward. “Do you recall the Rainbow of Darkness?” She said as Chrysalis and Sombra’s eyes widened in hearing that, but Tirek narrowed his eyes. “Uh… what’s that?” Said Cozy. “An ancient artifact that a Centaur used to turn other centaurs and gargoyles into monsters for his army, very long ago before I was born. Why?” Said Tirek as he raised his brow as Luna walked up. “We know who created it and why they created it.” She said, “We’ll even tell you in exchange of knowledge on Scorpan’s magic.” She said as Tirek crossed his arms. “How will I know it isn’t a lie?” He said. “I’m afraid of ladybugs.” Said Twilight as they all looked at her “That’s my biggest fear. Knowing my fear is my worst nightmare for my enemies to know.” She said as Tirek sighed. “I need proof.” Celestia summoned a Ladybug doll and showed it to Twilight. *SCREAM IN HORROR* Twilight flew to the ceiling as she was shaking in fear. “That’s true fear.” Said Chrysalis “I know my emotions.” She said while snickering. “Very well.” Said Tirek “Scorpan’s magic is repelling.” He said which confused them. “What… does that mean!?” Yelled Twilight as Tirek narrowed his eyes. “His magic repels the magic of other creatures. So even if you use your Magic of Friendship, my brother will send it back to you. From the shape-shifted strength of a Changeling to the strength of a Yak, he’ll repel it back to you without mercy. You must depend on your natural strength which none of your ponies have. Rockhoof is an example of ponies that don't have natural strength. I drained his magic that revealed he was a weakling, and his strength is caused by magic.” Tirek mocked them as they backed away in horror. Magic is their main strength and Scorpan can repel it back to them. “We need to think of a plan.” Said Twilight. Author's Note For those who are confused for what Tirek said, I'll explained. Tirek can absorbs magic from living creatures, so I decided to make Scorpan's magic the exact opposite of Tirek's. As Tirek absorbs magic into him, Scorpan repels magic away from him. Scorpan can send magic from living creatures back to them but worst; the magic he repels becomes the opposite to the caster/casters resulting damage to them. If you don't understand it, try to imagine if The Magic of Harmony was used on Scorpan but he send it back at Twilight and her friends, defeating them or worst for the fans, petrified them. Like Tirek, he has a flaw. Scorpan cannot repel magic from non-living creatures, so him encase in ice was a weather-effect from Equestria and his true emotions for his citizens who rebel against him (Or if you don't get it, his own negative emotions froze him in ice), not directly from the Wendigos themselves. So that's why Scorpan is encase in ice but if a creature like a Minotaur or Yak attack him, he'll repel their attack and immediately free him. So any thoughts of assassination on him isn't smart and he has a loyalists to protect him from weapons. Leave a comment and have a nice day Tower Farming 2Lone was looking around for a way out of the hole. He tried to use the magic he had been hiding from Scorpan’s guards, but it only created a small dandelion seed that vanished. “UGH! I curse Scorpan’s soul to Tartarus.” He said as he took out what he said as he looked at his dagger. “This weapon is completely rusted. I don’t know how this will break but I need to think of something?” Said Lone. He looked at his food as he began to eat. “I need to figure out of here.” He pulled out his pocket watch to see the time. “I wasted a day trying to escape. If I’m lucky but I’ll die from starvation or eaten by whatever is in this tower.” He said as he ate his peaches as he looked at the fruit he had. “Perhaps growing my own food will save me… until I die.” He said as he dug a hole for the pits but at two different locations as he pulled out the Sweet Potatoes or Yams. “Wonder what this is?” He took a bite out of it and chewed “Sweet Potato.” He said as he ate some green onion leaves, blueberries, cherry tomatoes, planted all the roots of the green onions and planted the seeds from 3 cherry tomatoes, 2 sweet potatoes but the blueberries were the hardest given that they are very small and hard to harvest. “What I would have given to use magic. …That doesn’t involve ponies. Maybe seeds from 5 different blueberries might grow into something. I hope 2 bushes get grown from them.” He said as he grabbed his water bottle and poured water on the spots where he planted the seeds as he went to collect more water for his bottle. “I can’t just drink water for the rest of my life.” He said as he looked at the sky and pulled out his watch. “I wonder if that princess managed to refuse his followers request. I mean not that I care for her, but I don’t know it the rebels will listen to her and no way that gargoyle tyrant will listen to her.” He said as he looked at his crops “I don’t anyone misses me.” Lone said to himself. 1 DAY EARLIER Twilight Sparkle looked horrified as well as Celestia and Luna who were staring at a large older-looking male Gargoyle and his entire body, but his head was encased in ice as his guards were using magic fire to slowly melt the ice to free him. “HOW CAN YOU SAY SOMETHING SO HEARTLESS, SCORPAN!?” Yelled Luna. “What has happened to the kind-hearted Gargoyle who bonded with us?” Asked Celestia who was hurt to see who he was. “Time changes all creatures, Celestia and Luna.” Said Scorpan who stared at them with no emotion in his eyes. “I chose to seal all magic from my kingdom and land. No creature other than the king can wield this corrupted power.” He said as Twilight backed away in fear because the friend who told Starswirl, Celestia and Luna about Tirek’s plan, no longer exists. “Now, if you refuse to accept our request for friendship. Please leave my land and I promise you no harm will come to you and your ponies.” He said as all three of them leave but Celestia and Luna shed some tears. Spike and the others were waiting outside as they saw their princesses come out as they went to them but move away from the guards. “Well, Princesses? What is King Scorpan said?” Asked Rarity as Rainbow flew to him. “What did he say?” She asked as Twilight looked down. “He said that he’ll allow any centaur and gargoyle who awakens to join our guild if… we remove all the rebels in his kingdom by petrifying them.” Explained Twilight which made them flinch when hearing that. “WHAT?!” They all said, Fluttershy looked scared. “But… if you do that… than…” They nodded. “They’ll smash them as examples for rebelling against their king’s law.” Said Luna as Celestia looked down. “Scorpan is now more evil than his brother.” She said, “At least Tirek is willing to fight for his magic.” She looked at the city they’re in; not one creature looked happy, the essence of magic isn’t flowing in the air, water, land nor creatures as they looked miserable. “WHAT DO YOU HAVE THERE?!” They turned to see some guards getting rough with an old female gargoyle. “Just some groceries!” She yelled as the guards snatched her bag and dropped it on the ground to see it was just some vegetables and bread. “She checks out!” Said the 2nd guard “Now beat it!” Said the 3rd guard as the gargoyle cried which disgusted Applejack. “Now I see why Tirek tried to steal magic from ponies and didn’t stay when he escaped from Tartarus. It's lower than a snake in dead grass.” She said as Pinkie started to tear up. “Scorpan even banned all sorts of parties! Even birthday parties are banned!” She said as she fell on the ground and cried loudly as Starlight and the others picked her up as they headed away from Scorpan’s city. When they got a bit far away, they witnessed some children in rags (2 Female Centaurs and a male gargoyle) were trying to collect some garbage from a trash pile. “Come on… there must be something worth some cash!” Said the 1st Centaur as the other centaur growled at her. “I’m trying Danae! It’s not my fault that the king is making sure no creature can craft any weapons from garbage! Sphutt! You agree with me, right?” She asked. “Huh, Huh.” Said Sphutt. “No fair, Niobe. You can’t have him agree with you on everything!” Said Danae. “Now take anything that is worth taking before the guards take us again to that re-education school!” She said as they grabbed some things and ran away as Twilight watched them. “Let’s follow them.” She said which confused her friends. “What?” Said Spike. “Trust me.” Said Twilight as they all went after them. They followed them to a large broken-down house that had a sign that was slowly falling apart by time ‘Shelter for Orphans’. “An Orphanage…” Said Rarity sadly. “They’re orphans…” Said Fluttershy as one of them noticed the ponies and Spike. “*GASP* PONIES!!!” Screamed an orphan gargoyle as she flew back in the building as other orphans in rags came out holding rocks. “NO PONIES ALLOWED!” Yelled a kid centaur! “YOU RUIN EVERYTHING!” Said one as they threw rocks at them as Celestia, Luna and Twilight created barriers to protect themselves and their friends. “I know that you’re all angry-” Said Twilight. “ANGRY!?” Yelled one of the orphans “WE’RE ENRAGE! IF YOU NEVER LET SEND LORD TIREK TO TARTARUS AND TURN HIM TO STONE, WE WOULD HAVE BEEN FREE!” He yelled as Spike flew up. “He was stealing magic from ponies! They had to stop him!” He yelled as one orphan threw a rock at Spike crotch. “GAH!!!” He yelled as he fell as he covered his crotch “Why do they go for the kiwis?” He complained as Applejack and Fluttershy pulled him away from the rocks. “Live a day here and you’ll know our pain!” *JEERING* “DROP DEAD!” “DEATH TO PONIES!!!” Twilight looked down and decided to do something she’ll regret. “What if we can get you out of the Scorpan’s kingdom?!” She yelled as they all stopped but they all laughed. “That’s impossible!” “Only the Towers can free us!” The Mane 7 looked confused. “What do you mean impossible?” Asked Celestia as an adult female centaur wearing rags came out as she showed her flank at them to show some glowing runes. “The tyrant used magic to place these magic runes to trap us in our lands and it gets copied to their offspring, if they had any.” She explained which horrified the ponies and Spike. “Talk about overkill.” Said Rainbow. “When you have a ruler whose sibling who can absorb magic from other creatures and got some suckers to banish him or her to Tartarus, you try to prevent others from being like him. Then you can talk to us about overkill.” She said as she returned which Luna looked at them. “How can the spell be broken?” She asked. “The tower.” Said every orphan. “Apparently since The Towers all around the world are connected. The magic in the runes cancel itself due to being stretched over 99 places and our land. It’s the only way to be free but that accused Scorpan has his loyal subjects capture any awakened creatures who leave the tower.” Said the Adult female centaur. “We’re still trapped in here until the king is overthrown by a blood relative but there is only one alive, but you turned him to stone. Thanks a lot but your chances of recruiting are dead.” She said as she narrowed her eyes at them. “So go away and drop dead.” She said as all the orphans went into their home, leaving Twilight in dismay as she looked at them. “Can you tell me where I can find a library?” She asked as they turned to her and pointed to the east. “Just be careful, no one has been in there since Scorpan became king.” She said as Twilight and her friends left while 3 creatures watched them. END OF FLASHBACK Lone was unsure how much water plants take. “Ugh… I hope I didn’t overwater the plants. I mean no centaur or gargoyle ever grows fruits or vegetables in our land since the lands have no nutrients for them to grow. I spied on the pony farmers but had to hightail it when those dumb Timberwolves came to eat me.” He complained as he looked at the sky and his remaining food. “I wonder if I’m awakened. What did the others who awakened said again? Status Window?” He said as nothing appeared. “Ugh…” He fell on his face “The magic of life is broken and unfair.” He said as he looked at the hole in the air.. *DIFFERENT KINDS OF ROARS* Lone looked up as he got up. “Monsters?!” He said as he looked up to witness the sun had the moon in front of it. “Is that a solar eclipse or the Towers’ rumored Blue Moon?!” He said in shock *DIFFERENT KINDS OF ROARS* Lone covered his ears as he felt the energy from the Blue Moon as he fell on his knees “What’s… going… on… Why… feeling… weaker…” He said looking up to see something massive, a black dragon flying in the air. “Dragon…” He said as he lost consciousness while the blue sparkles affected the crops he planted. TWILIGHT’S ARC Twilight Sparkle looked horrified by the location of the Library in Tirek & Scorpan’s land. “It's… it's… horrible…” She said sadly as the others looked at it, but Rainbow and Pinkie didn’t show any reaction to it. “It’s just like the library in Griffonstone.” Said Rainbow. “Without the statue.” Pinkie added as Spike pointed at the ground. “I think those rocks were part of the statue” they see some rocks near the statue’s base. They looked at it as Twilight make out the words “Here stands King Vorak. Wise king who decides his kingdom and its creatures.” She read. “King Vorak…” “He’s Tirek and Scorpan’s father.” Said Celestia which shocked them as they realized that he’s the reason that Scorpan is who he is as Luna looked at a rock that was Vorak’s head. “We’ve met him once. Vorak has a complete hatred for magic. He views it as a corruption to all creatures.” Said Luna who confused Twilight. “But what about the runes?” She asked. “Runes and spells are different. Runes require an object for magic to work while spells are cast and can be removed by another caster.” Said Celestia as she looked at the land. “I wouldn’t be shocked if he managed to have his army to craft runes on this entire land.” She said as Luna narrowed her eyes to the ground as they entered the library. Twilight gasped at the books that weren’t care for as they witness a young child ♂ centaur wearing junk as armor was cooking a large dead salamander over a fire. He noticed the ponies and looked shocked. “(Deep Voice) What?” They looked at him. “Uh… are you an… adult?” “No!” He said angrily “Born with a deep voice. It’s hard to be treated as a kid when they hear your voice.” He said as Fluttershy looked disgusted by what he’s cooking. “Who are you?” Asked Rarity. “Aro.” He said as he took a bite out of his dinner (One of the legs) as Rarity and Fluttershy fainted. “Uh… I thought Centaurs are herbivores?” Said Luna as Aro looked at them. “Used to be. I mean no fruits or vegetables can grow on this land, some had to steal from your land to eat them.” Said Aro sadly as he looked at some books. “I can’t even read these books, so I sometimes make them as my bed.” He said, which earned some looks of pity. “I used to have a big brother but no longer.” Aro said which made them gasp. “How… how did he pass away?” Asked Applejack which Aro turned to them. “He’s not dead!” They sighed in relief “He’s now a wanted criminal because of a follower of Scorpan and because of that, I’m all alone again.” He said sadly as Rainbow looked uncomfortable. “What was his crime?” She asked. “Stealing crops from ponies.” Said Aro, which made them look surprised. “He’s very smart. He did some uh… knowing how far the runes on us teleport us back here. He managed to feed me fruits and vegetables but now I can’t anymore.” “Scorpan is going too far!” Said Twilight angrily “How far is he going to make his subjects suffer?” She said, “He won’t stop.” Said Aro “He’s gonna keep doing this until all centaurs and gargoyles don’t have the possibility to use magic. He said he doesn’t want us to be like his brother, lousy reason to me. For what he did to all centaurs and gargoyles, I wish Lord Tirek would return and blast his brother to ashes!” He said as he grabbed his meal and ripped the head off with his teeth which disgusted them but made them feel sorry for him and every other race that it won’t happen. “What was his name?” “His name is Lone.” Said a voice to see it was the same 3 creatures that were scavenging through the garbage. “You three?!” Said Celestia. “We were curious to see if you were going to the library and not squealing to the Tyrant Jerk.” Said Danae. “Don’t you trust us?” Asked Pinkie which made them narrow their eyes at her “I mean even if we banished Tirek back to Tartarus to get back all the magic he stole.” They started to get angry. “I even constantly bother him to make him help us escape from Tartarus and leave him there.” They pulled out some makeshift weapons as Aro was holding a club he made. “PINKIE!” They all said in fear. “And we defeat him again after learning Discord manipulated him and the other baddies to boost Twilight’s confidence to be the new Princess of Equestria and he, Celestia and Luna turned them to stone since Discord convinced them to do it.” Their eyes widen in shock as they show their teeth and grid them. “PINKIE!!!” They yelled as Pinkie turned to them. “What?” She said as she noticed their weapons “Oh… whoopsie…” She said with a grin “Sorry.” She said as they snarled at her. “Get out…” Said Aro as he went to the 3 orphans. “But-” “OUT!!!” Screamed Aro as he grabbed a big book “And take this history book with you!” He yelled as he threw it at Twilight as she teleported herself and her group out of the library. Leaving Aro to cry as Danae, Niobe and Sphutt comfort him. “Any creature on the side of ponies are the real bad guys.” He said sadly. INSIDE THE TOWER “Ugh…” Lone slowly started to regain consciousness as he rolled on his back. “I see why those adventurers said that you should hide in the shadows during the Blue Moon.” He said as he pulled his watch out “How long was I out?” He opened it to show him his time as his eyes widened “2 DAYS?!” He yelled as he tried to get up but felt a bit heavy. “Why do I feel like I've gotten heavier?” He looked down to see his shadow and his eyes widened in shock. “My horns!” He said as he felt them, and they got larger. “My horns have grown!” He looked up to see a daylight sky. “Did the Blue Moon grow them?” He said as he noticed something green. He looked at his crops to see the green onions grew huge. “Whoa…” He said as he looked around the rock to see his other crops. “Some sprouts are growing!” He said happily but realized something “Wait? How did they grow this fast?” He said as he noticed the sprouts in the shadows and pulled out his rust dagger “Better harvest the leaves instead of the roots.” He said as he cut the leaves to throw them into a pile he made. Lone picked one of the large leaves and looked at it. “*SNIFF* Smells good.” He took a bite of it and twitched as he gasped for air and ran to the pond to drink the water as he gasped for air. “So spicy… but who cares. I got food.” He said as he collected all of them into a pile as he decided to take a nap “At least I got something soft to sleep on.” He said as closed his eyes as he felt something fall on his face. “Uh… huh?” he touched it to see it was water. “Is it raining?” Said Lone as he looked up to see clear skies. “What was that?” he noticed something jumped above. “WHO OR WHAT ARE YOU?!” He yelled to prepare to fight to see something that he didn’t expect to see in the Tower. “A Bunny?” He said “It doesn’t look like the rabbits outside the tower.” He said as it jumped off the edge as Lone saw it as it jumped off his head. “HEY!” He said as it looked at the green onions and turned to Lone as it pointed at it. “PPI!” Lone looked at the green onion and looked at the bunny. “You… want one?” He asked as the bunny looked happy. “PPI!” it said as Lone cut a leaf for it and handed it over to it. “Here you go. Enjoy.” “PPI!” It said as it ate the green onion leaf fast as Lone looked at it. “Like it. I have more but I’m worried about this dagger of mine.” Said Lone as he showed it to the bunny. “It's so rusted, I don’t know when it will break.” He said as the bunny looked at it. “PPI…” He looked at it and his crops. “My Green Onions grew faster than I thought. I don’t think I can eat them all by myself.” He said as the bunny looked like it had an idea. “PPI! PPI! PPI!” He yelled in the air as something jumped in the air and landed with ease as the bunny ran to it. Lone looked to see it was another bunny but wearing an apron as it handed a hat to the bunny as it pulled out a watering can. “Another bunny… Wait… are you two… married?!” Lone asked in shock “PPI♥!” They both said as Lone looked at his guests with a baffle expression. Author's Note I can't help what I added. I like the bunny couple and their children. I've have been thinking of adding for kids in their 1st batch of kids but I'll see if you would like it or not. I was thinking of either 6 or 7 baby bunnies as their 1st batch and one of them is a different color and have a different job than the ones I've seen but don't know if there is one with that color. Also let me know what you think. Leave a comment and have a good day. also if you're wondering why I made Scorpan a tyrant, I read this story called Umbrum Ad Infinitum where Scorpan gone mad and became a villain who went mad because he wants his brother back. Here's the link if you're interested in reading it. https://www.fimfiction.net/story/297831/umbrum-ad-infinitum Tower Farming 3Lone was watching the two bunnies from afar. The bunny wearing the straw-hat and had a watering can was watering all the crops he planted while the other bunny was cutting the leaves off the green onions. “♫PPI! PPI! PII!♫” They sang as the Bunny Husband collected the green onion leaves as Lone watched them working as he was making notes in his head. (“Hmmm… for what I watch them. The Bunny Hubby has a Watering Can with unlimited water and the Bunny Wifey has an apron with a magic pocket. She can pull out farming tools like a sickle, garden shears, and a shovel. They’re apparently experts on farming and I’ll never expected on what they want from me.”) FLASHBACK Lone looked at them. “Wait… you want to live with me? Here?” Asked Lone as they both made puppy dog eyes to Lone who just stared at them (“Uh… what are they doing? Is it that pleading look that dogs make for love and attention? In my kingdom, cute is not something seen and isn’t interesting at all.”) He looked at the bunnies. “Uh… where I’m from, nothing is free. Just water some crops and cut the onion leaves.” He said, as both bunnies jumped on him and nuzzled with affection. “OKAY! OKAY! I’LL TAKE YOU IN!” He yelled. END OF FLASHBACK Lone watches them as they come to him to show that they’re finished. Lone looked at the pile of green onion leaves and saw the moist spots in the dirt. The sprouts of the cherry tomatoes are growing faster, and I see the blueberries are sprouting faster than they are supposed to be.” He said as he turned to the bunnies who were holding paws with each other. Lone smiled and gave them a smile. “You can stay.” “PPI!!!” They both cheered as they looked at each other and ran from him. Lone watches them seeing them run towards the wall. “PPPI!” Said Wifey as Hubby used the shovel she pulled out and dug a hole at a fast pace as Lone watched what they were doing. 20 Minutes Later Lone saw Wifey put a crown of flowers on a door to see the bunny couple made themselves a home as she showed it proudly as Hubby was panting for air. “Whoa… you made a home that quickly and it isn’t a hole in the ground. Bunny Hubby, you’re awesome.” He said as Hubby looked up and gave a thumbs up. “PPI…” He said as he felt a grab on his shoulder. He turned to see his wife blushing and looking cute as she pointed at their home. “PPI-PPI♥” Said Wifey as Hubby looked horrified and scared. “PPI!!!” Screamed Hubby as Wifey dragged him to their new home as the door shut, leaving Lone behind who looked at them in shock. “How… carefree of them…” He said as he heard them. “I guess mating isn’t just making sure your family tree doesn’t die.” He said in a dull tone which made him trot to his makeshift nest. “I hope that Aro is okay without me. He’s… the only family I have now.” He said sadly as he drank his water from his glass bottle and placed it on the rock carefully. “I better be careful of my bottle. I don’t want to lose my only container for water.” He said as he relaxed in his nest. “Grandpa… I wish you were still alive.” He said sadly as he cried a bit. THE BORDER TO SCORPAN’S KINGDOM Twilight was reading a history book about Tirek & Scorpan’s kingdom to learn that this kingdom was once a land filled with life. It’s unknown how this land once became a dead wasteland, but the Centaurs and Gargoyles managed to adapt and survive for thousands of years. The 1st rulers once had magic to grow their kingdoms, villages and homes but for some odd reason; it began to fade, and all centaurs and gargoyle had lost their ability to use magic. Rumor has it that some creature or object robbed them of their magical abilities but is unknown who or what has caused it. “This history book shows some tragedies to the centaurs and gargoyles.” Said Twilight as Celestia and Luna was reading it as well. Celestia grabbed it and flipped over to King Vorak’s reign to see how he despised magic and refused to accept any aid from ponies. “King Vorak was never the creature to aid for help. Unlike his wife, Queen Haydon.” Said Celestia. “Yes, she cried for Tirek as Vorak disowned him as his son and said that he’ll mold Scorpan into a ‘true’ king he said.” Said Luna in disgust as the others looked at them. “I guess taking magic from ponies was a reason to be disowned.” Said Applejack as Luna shook her head. “No…” They turned to her “Vorak didn’t disown Tirek for stealing magic. He disowned him for tackling him after Tirek learned that his father, head of an academy for centaurs rejected him after he sent his application a few days ago.” She said which shocked Twilight, Spike and her friends. “King Vorak had Tirek’s application rejected?” Said Starlight “Why would he do that?” She asked. “Because Tirek wasn’t perfect.” Said Celestia “Queen Haydon told me that even one miss with archery wasn’t enough to make him the best. She watches Tirek doing his best to make his father appreciate him and secretly uses magic. Maybe even wanted his father to love him.” She said sadly which just enraged Rainbow. “Are you… KIDDING ME!?” Yelled Rainbow “Tirek stole magic because his father doesn’t love him!?” She screamed as a rock was thrown at her. “HEY!” She turned to see Aro holding rocks. “Aro!?” Said the ponies. “What are you doing here?” Asked Twilight. “I want my pillow back, Rainbow Doof!” He said which made them frown at the insult. Twilight looked at the book and looked at Aro. “Did… your brother… read you this?” She asked. “He did and he called Vorak a heartless father who favored his Scorpan to make him the tyrant who he is.” Said Aro as they looked down. “Young man…” Said Celestia, who looked at her “Do you want to know the real story about Vorak?” “How would you know?” He asked. “We’ve met his wife, Queen Haydon.” She said as Aro looked surprised. “Really?” He asked in shock as Luna placed her hood on his shoulder. “Let’s tell you when we met them.” “HOT!!!” Yelled Lone as he jumped off his nest and rubbed his back on the dirt to see his bottle refracting the light to his nest. “The light…” He looked at his bottle and his nest. He took away some of the leaves and focused light on a small pile to start a fire. “Come on… come on…” Said Lone as he snarled “I thought this would burn immediately… maybe since it isn't dead like the trees at home. These plants are fresh and alive.” He said as he put away the bottle and thought “Now… What did those books at the library say about fire again? Fire needs to… feed? No… Bleed? No… Ah! BREATHE!” He yelled as he focused the light to burn as he blew lightly to not put the flame out. As Lone was blowing air to the flames, the bunny couple came out of their home. Wifey felt happy as Hubby looked drained. “PPI…” He said as he noticed Lone was doing something. “Come on… Come on…” He said as he looked up to see the bunny couple appeared. “Hey you two.” He said as he looked at them and smile “Listen, I need some help. Blow some air on this pile so I can focus the light.” He said as they helped. They blew air as Lone focused the light on the pile, for a few minutes a spark of fire was made as it grew. “YES! Finally!” He said as they all backed away from the flames. Lone looked back at the onions and cut some fresh pieces as he cooked one over the fire. Lone watched it as he grinned as he pulled the onion from the fire. “Ahh… this should be good. Remove the burnt parts and a taste.” Lone took a bite of it and smile “SO SWEET!” He yelled happily as he ate it and looked at the couple. “Do what I do. Taste it yourself.” He said which made the bunnies look at each other and looked curious as they did what Lone did and taste it. “PPI!!!♥♥♥” They both said as all three of them cooked and ate onions. Aro looked at them and was baffled. “Lone was right about King Vorak. He was a heartless centaur who demanded perfection.” Said Aro. “And we’ve suffered for his crimes.” He pouted in anger as the princesses looked at him. “We’re… sorry.” Said Celestia and Luna, who looked at him. “If we’ve just followed our hearts.” Said Celestia. “We could’ve changed Scorpan to be a better ruler.” Said Luna. “Or an awful king.” Said Danae as the ponies turned to see her with Sphutt & Niobe. “You three?” Said Twilight. “Let me guess…” Said Rainbow. “You’re gonna throw more rocks at us again?” She said, “Actually garbage, but you wanted it rocks?” Said Niobe as they collected rocks as Rarity used her magic to make them drop the rocks they collected. “You are not throwing rocks again.” She said as they snarled at her. “Now, why are you here?” She asked. “We’re here to protect Aro if you try to harm him.” Said Danae. “Huh, Huh.” Said Sphutt. “We don’t hurt children!” Yelled Twilight. “What about that kid The Sun, Moon and Fool turned to stone?” Asked Niobe, which made them realize their mistake. “Wow…” Said Pinkie. “We’re bad at this.” she said, which made them remember Cozy Glow. “I never thought Cozy Glow would be the reason for us saying we don’t hurt kids.” Said Applejack. “Now, can I have my pillow back?” Said Aro pulled out his hand for it. Twilight looked at them and just saw they were creatures trapped and forced to suffer. “Please…” Said Twilight, which got their attention. “Let me save you all.” She said as they groaned. “You know, knowing about magic here.” Said Danae. “I mean, you know nothing to remove the runes on us nor the runes itself.” “I mean, even if you remove them, Scorpan will see it as a declaration of war.” Said Niobe. “Huh, Huh.” Said Sphutt. “Are you willing to be his enemy to a group of orphans?” Asked Aro, which made Twilight remember what Scorpan said. “Time changes all creatures, Celestia and Luna.” “I chose to seal all magic from my kingdom and land. No creature other than the king can wield this corrupted power.” “Now, if you refuse to accept our request for friendship. Please leave my land and I promise you no harm will come to you and your ponies.” Twilight looked a bit scared but realized that despite it being like Chrysalis and Thorax, it isn’t. This isn’t the same. There is no alternative way for hunger but freedom itself, and a friendship caused it from over a thousand years ago. It hurt Twilight knowing that a friend of Celestia and Luna became a villain, and it was a friendship that made him who he is now. “Yes.” Said Twilight, which made the 4 look at her with a shock expression, along with Twilight’s group. They didn’t show any reaction as Twilight frowned. “I’ll risk being at war with Scorpan but only if he accepts war against me only, and no other creature else.” Said Twilight which made her friends worry about her. “TWILIGHT!” Said Spike “You can’t-” Twilight stopped him from speaking. “This is something I must accept.” Spoke Twilight “Scorpan refuses to accept reason and what he did to his kingdom. Can we accept something like that?” “Except this isn’t in Equestria.” Said Celestia as she stepped up “I…” Luna came up with her sister “We should have seen Scorpan after we saved Equestria. If we knew how your kingdom is, we would have helped without any regrets.” They both bow to the kids “We’re sorry and we’ll do this.” She said as Celestia, Luna and Twilight’s horn glowed on them as the runes on their bodies vanished. “They’re gone!” Yelled Danae. “HUH! HUH!” Yelled Sphutt. “RUN AWAY!” Aro said as he ran past the border and up the hill to see he hadn't teleported back. “We’re actually free!?” Said Niobe and turned around “COME ON EVERYONE!” She said as all the residents of the orphanage came as she pointed at them. “REMOVE THEIR RUNES! QUICKLY BEFORE SCORPAN’S TROOPS COME AND ARREST US!” She yelled as Twilight and the princesses removed their runes as they all ran past the border line as they all fled, and Twilight’s group followed them. Twilight looked back and frowned. “Scorpan… This is my declaration of war for the centaurs and gargoyles’ freedom.” She said as she flew away. IN SCORPAN’S CASTLE Scorpan’s eyes widened as he gave a death glare. “Twilight Sparkle… how dare you…” He said in a dark and murderous tone. Author's Note Oh dear, oh my... Twilight is now at a personal war with Scorpan for insulting his laws and freeing future Tireks from his land. How will Twilight Sparkle handle this? I mean there is only on creature who personally knows Scorpan is trapped in stone but will Twilight release him for info or refuse? Who knows? Have a nice day and here's a list of the Bunny Family. https://1drv.ms/x/s!AgKB-v3f46engYQUhligLDS4qH6DnA Tower Farming 4Lone was sleeping on his green onion nest on the rock as he pulled out his watch. “10 minutes until it's 5AM. I better start making breakfast after washing my face.” He said as he went to the pond to clean his face as he turned around to see his crops growing in front of him and some sprouts of the peaches and 2 fully grown bushes. “Green onions harvest, complete. Cherry tomatoes & sweet potatoes watered and growing, check. Blueberry bushes have grown and leaves will soon grow and peaches showing sprouts. All is good.” Said Lone proudly as he remembered his time here. FLASHBACK Lone was making some torches out of green onions with Hubby. “If I was a pony, then having green onions would be Cutie Mark.” He said as he gagged at that thought of being a pony. “PPI?” Said Hubby as Lone looked at him. “It’s a race from my home. An annoying race that always gets good fortunes happen to them while others suffer.” He said in an angry tone “Wish they just stop making others follow their ways.” He said as he tightened his wrap to his makeshift torch. He lit the torch as he went to the pond. “The Pond here has a dark area that not even the sunlight can reach. So we’ll use this torch to check it out. To see if it's deep enough to be connected to another area for me to escape out of this hole.” He said as he used it to illuminate the pond to see it wasn’t deep or connected to another water source. “Great…” He said as saw bubbles in the pond. “Uh?” *SPLASH* Something burst out of the water as Lone dodge it to see a big fish that tried to bite his hand off. Lone saw it flopping on the ground. “A fish?” He said as he looked at the torch “I’m guessing the light of the torch got their attention.” The fish was pierced with a sharp stick that the bunnies got for him as it was being cooked near a fire and had green onions wrapped around it to give the fish onion seasoning. Lone removed the wrap and took a bite out of it and grinned. “TASTY! I never thought fish would taste this good!” Said Lone happily. “PPI…” Said both Hubby and Wifey while drooling which got Lone’s attention. “Wait… you eat meat?” Asked Lone, they nodded. “Oh right… you’re not like the rabbits where I’m from.” END OF FLASHBACK “After eating some delicious meat, I learned some things about the tower. The Blue Moon appeared again and figured out it appears after every 30 days (Thanks to Grandpa’s Watch). I’ll have to be careful since I learned hiding in the darkness prevents me from going unconscious and the crops grew faster as the spots where the blueberries I planted grew faster as its branches grow because of the light of the Blue Moon.” Lone was cooking 3 of the fish he caught. “60 days have passed, and the crops have been growing healthier.” Lone looked at the fish to make sure they’re cooked. “PPI…” Said Hubby as Lone turned to her “Huh? Oh, morning Hubby Bunny!” He said, Hubby was tired and exhausted. “PPI-PI!!!” Yelled 7 young voices as 7 small yellow bunnies came running towards Lone as he gave a grin as the 7 bunnies jumped on Lone as he laughed. “Hey little ones.” Said Lone happily as they cuddled. “PPI-PI!” “Oh yeah… I forgot. Apparently, Hubby & Wifey had a fluffle. 7 baby bunnies were born, and they see me as their uncle… How embarrassing. Unfortunately… since the bunnies don’t have a difference in their appearance, I can’t tell which is which nor if they have names.” Lone had them riding on his lower half as Hubby & Wifey came looking exhausted “Whoa… you two look awful. I’ll handle the kids while you eat some fish.” Said Lone. “PPI…” “PPI…” Lone stood up as Hubby & Wifey ate some fish as Lone trot to his crops to see flowers growing where the cherry tomato sprouts and looked at it. “The books at the old library said that flowers on plants that growing food need pollination. Insects do that but since there isn’t any, we’ll have to do it without bees.” He said as he used a stick to shake the flowers as it releases some pollen. As he did the last of the flowers, he cracked his upper back “Ugh… having 2 backs is such a pain when it’s the upper part of the body.” He said in annoyance “It would be easier for a bee to do this.” He said as he saw the babies were sniffing the flowers as one sneezed itself from it as Lone caught him from hurting itself. “Careful, don’t breath in the pollen.” He said as he noticed some green cherry tomatoes growing on the sprouts and small green berries on the blueberry bush. “YES!” He yelled as he picked up some of the babies “We've got some fruits!” He said happily. LATER THAT DAY (AUTHOR’S NOTE: I WOULD HAVE SAID NIGHT BUT IN THE TOWER IS DAYLIGHT 24/7) Lone put out his fire to leave a small ember as he covered the ember with rocks to hide the light and covered himself in green onion leaves. “This better work.” Said Lone as Hubby appeared to him. “PPI.” Lone turned to see Wifey was leading her babies back home. “I hope you all don’t let the babies in the Blue Moon Light. I nearly got drained but I don’t want anything bad to happen to them.” Said Lone as he looked at his watch. “4 minutes until it happens. Be safe.” He said. “PPI.” Said Hubby as he ran inside as Lone went into the shadows as everything became dark. Lone just waited despite the roars of the monsters he was forced to hear, he looked at the moonlight and felt his horns on his head. “Absorbing that light made my horn grow into what Lord Tirek had when he was young.” Lone said to himself “If I absorb more moonlight, I’ll be too big for the hole and be too big a target.” Lone sighed as he felt a tremble “?” Lone looked up to witness something he had never seen in his life that wasn’t a picture in a book. “A… a… bear…” Said Lone “It looks larger than an Ursa Major…” He said as the bear was drooling and looking around as he kept silent. (“Must not make a sound. If it sees me, it will squish me to death and that bear will destroy an Ursa Major.”) The bear looked around, snarled and roared as it went to the east to attack something as Lone watched it go away. Lone let out a sigh of relief as he fainted. FLASHBACK, 5 YEARS AGO Back in the land of centaurs & gargoyles, Lone was a child as he was hiding behind a rock while holding a long stick with a broken spearhead tied to it. “I better have something come to me or those vultures will be my replacement lunch.” He said in anger as he witnessed a large salamander crawling towards his line to attack. “Closer… Closer…” said Lone quietly as he crawl to his trap and fell into pit-hole with sharpen rocks as it screech in pain *SCREECHING IN PAIN* *WAR CRY* Lone came out of hiding and stabbed the creature in the neck as it stopped moving. “Lunch at last.” He said as he pulled the corpse from the pit and started a fire. Lone was roasting his lunch over an open fire as he spun it to make sure all the sides were cooked. “Finally… 2 days without something to eat…” He said as he noticed an old centaur wearing a cloak marching towards him. Lone grabbed his spear and pointed at him “BACK OFF OLD MEAT!!! THIS IS MINE!!!” The centaur in the cloak looked disgusted. “What a sorry excuse of a centaur.” He said as Lone snarled at him “Back in my day, we were great warriors and powerful creatures.” Lone snarled. “Those days are gone after Scorpan became our king.” Spoke Lone as the cloaked centaur looked at him in shock. “Scorpan? What has he done? I demand to know!” He said as Lone narrowed his eyes “What’s it to you? Who in Tartarus are you?” Said Lone as the cloaked centaur removed his hood to reveal his identity. “I am Lord Tirek.” He said as Lone looked horrified. “Lord Tirek… Son of Former King Vorak and brother to the Tyrannical King Scorpan?” Said Lone as Tirek looked confused. “Tyrannical? Scorpan?” Said Tirek as he laughed at Lone. “My brother is anything but tyrannical.” Lone looked at Tirek as he sighed. “You don’t know what has happened to our land, do you?” Said Lone sadly, which aggravated Lord Tirek. “TELL ME NOW!!!” He roared at Lone who looked around and shushed him. “Quiet… we don’t want to alert the predators or his guards.” Said Lone. “Follow me.” Lone trot with his dinner as Lord Tirek followed him to an abandoned library. Lord Tirek noticed a statue standing tall to see it was his father. “Father…” He said quietly as they went in to see a large fire as Lone ate his lunch. “This land… where you once called home is nothing but a war zone.” Said Lone “It happened when you were banished to Tartarus. Scorpan became king and under his father's guidance, he changed for the worse.” Said Lone while Tirek punched the ground. “I knew it was a waste of time to be respected by that centaur.” Said Tirek. “Well… after 5 years under Scorpan’s rule, he slowly became like his father. He hated magic and forbid it like it was a plague, but this was before Vorak’s death.” Said Lone. “And my mother? Queen Hayden?” Asked Tirek as Lone shrugged his shoulders. “Don’t know? She disappeared after your father declared Scorpan, king. Maybe she abandoned her husband and child after what they became.” Said Lone, while Tirek clutched his hands into fists as he looked down. “Mother…” “Stories about Queen Hayden were passed down from generation-to-generation. She lost any love for King Vorak and Scorpan after you were banished. I won’t blame her, I mean what kind of mother would still love her husband who was grateful that his own son was banished and make one of his sons give up on his brother?” Said Lone, which made Tirek look shocked. “My mother… abandon Scorpan?” He said “She said she’ll always love us…” “Well what would a parent do when their child who they hope to grow up wise turned into a spitting image of her husband and cannot change his mind? Very slim if you ask me.” Tirek looked out to see the statue and snarled. “You were the worst father I had.” Spoke Tirek as his horns formed a black magic sphere as he blasted the statue. Lone was shocked and amazed. “Was that magic?!” Asked Lone “It’s… wonderful…” He said happily as Tirek looked at him “Can you use it to blast your brother’s head off?” Said Lone, which made Tirek flinch. “I thought you would respect him?” “Respect is earned, not given. Also after Scorpan bound all centaurs & gargoyles with mystical runes to home, only those stupid enough to give their loyalty to him is what caused the war. Some obey him like mindless fools while others like me want freedom.” Said Lone as he showed his flank to show some runes. “I don’t know what kind of runes he used to trapped his and your races to these lands.” Explained Lone which Tirek examined them as snarled. “That self-proclaimed magic hating father of mine!” Yelled Tirek “He never used magic but got my obedient brother of mine to do his dirty work.” He said as Lone looked at him “I cannot remove the runes off of you, but I do know how to alter them.” He said as Lone looked at him with hope. “HOW?!” He yelled as Tirek grabbed a rusty dagger and cut his hand to bleed “What are you doing?!” Yelled Lone in confusion. “To alter these runes, you need a drop of blood from a family member of the caster.” Said Tirek as he rearranged the runes “There… I made it possible for you to go a hundred feet from our homeland.” Said Tirek as Lone snarled. “What?! Why 100?!” He yelled, “Be grateful that I managed to alter it at least!” Said Tirek as Lone sighed. “What are you going to do now?” Asked Lone “Murder your brother to claim the throne?” He asked which Tirek snarled. “Not when I am weak.” Said Tirek “I need magic and I regain the magic by absorbing it from the ponies and making them suffer by sending me to Tartarus…” He said as Lone looked at him and kneel to him. “I vow to follow you when you reclaim the throne.” Said Lone “Will you promise to give our land life that your father failed to promise both races?” He asked as Tirek smirked. “I promise you as a true centaur.” “Also, a request.” Asked Lone which made Tirek raise his brow. “Will you train me in magic? Along with all the other centaurs and gargoyles that your brother and father imprison?” “WHAT?!” He yelled as Lone showed his stubs of horns as he tried to focus and create a small ball of magic as it vanished. “Ugh… it’s hard to use focus magic in a dead land.” Said Lone as Tirek looked at in shock “After when you were locked in Tartarus, your father made a decree that all centaurs & gargoyles who have a spark of magic to be imprisoned for life and your brother is still doing your father’s decree.” Tirek was horrified to hear what Lone said to him and snarled. “I never thought my brother would do this to our races.” Said Tirek as he looked at Lone. “Survive as I get my revenge.” He said as Lone watched Lord Tirek leave. “Please… avenge us my lord.” Said Lone with tears in his eyes. “Avenge us all…” END OF FLASHBACK “Avenge us…” Said Lone in his sleep as the Baby Bunnies were trying to wake him up. “PPI-PI…” They all said as Hubby went to Lone and smacked him in the face. “PPI.” He said as Lone got up. “UGH!” Lone got up quickly as the babies went flying but landed okay “AAAAHHHH!!!” Yelled Lone got up and looked around to see the bunny family. “W… what happened?” Wondered Lone as he looked at the bunnies “What happened during the Blue Moon?” He said as he looked up to see sunny skies “It’s over…” “PPI!” Said Hubby as Lone shuddered in fear. “PPI?” Said the Bunnies. “Sorry… my entire body… hurts…” He said as he nearly fell but his arms stopped him from hitting the ground. “Ugh… that bear still frightens me. “PPI?” Said the bunnies as Lone tried to get back up but couldn’t “PPI-PPI” Said Wifey as she pointed at the fire as Lone crawled to the fire as Hubby and Wifey made a blanket out of green onions as they covered Lone who was warming up near the fire while the babies were sleeping with him to calm Lone down. “PPI.” Said Wifey as she handed a grilled fish to Lone. “Thank you.” Said Lone as he began eating the fish. Hubby was patting Lone’s back while the babies were relaxing around Lone and lower half. (“That bear… it was too big for the hole. I was lucky but I can’t believe that it will happen again.”) Thought Lone as he eat the fish until it’s all bones and fish head. “PPI!” Yelled Hubby as Lone turned to him. “Huh?” He said as he noticed a blue cherry tomato that was sparkling and 3 blueberries that were sparkling as well. “A blue cherry tomato and sparkling blueberries?” Lone was amazed by the sparkling fruits that were bigger than the others. “How did a cherry tomato turn blue?” Asked Lone in curiosity as he grabbed the fruits “Are these ripe?” Lone said as he picked them for a flat board appeared before his face. YOU HAVE SUCCESSFULLY COMPLETED THE QUEST TO HARVEST FRUITS CONTAINING THE ENERGY OF THE BLUE MOON. “What the?! What is this?” Said Lone as another flat board appeared. YOUR AMAZING ACHIEVEMENTS HAVE ATTRACTED THE ATTENTION OF THE TOWER ADMINISTRATOR. THE TOWER ADMINISTRATOR IS KEEPING AN EYE ON YOU. THE TOWER ADMINISTRATOR IS NOT HAPPY. Lone blinked as he turned to Hubby and Wifey “Are you seeing what I’m seeing?” He asked the couple who turned to Lone and tilted their heads. “?” THE TOWER ADMINISTRATOR HAS DISCOVERED YOU AREN’T A DULY INVITED GUEST. THE TOWER ADMINISTRATOR WANTS TO HIDE ITS BLUNDER. Lone blinked as his eye twitched “Blunder… BLUNDER?!” Roared Lone “Are you saying that entering that portal here was a mistake!?” Lone’s horns were glowing a black aura “I’VE BEEN LIVING HERE FOR 60 DAYS AND YOU’RE SAYING YOU WANT TO HIDE YOUR MISTAKE?!” He yelled angrily “SEND ME HOME! NOW!!!” THE TOWER ADMINISTRATOR IS THINKING IF IT SHOULD KILL YOU TO ERASE THE EVIDENCE. Lone’s eyes widened and grabbed the plate. “I COMPLETED A QUEST AND INSTEAD OF REWARDING ME, YOU’RE PLANNING TO KILL ME?! YOU ARE A TYRANT!!!” He roared in rage. LOCATION: A TOWER FAR FROM THE AREA The glowing indigo eyes flinch hearing that “TYRANT!?” The eyes grabbed a book from the shelf and flipped through the pages to see what it was “It is unacceptable for being called a tyrant for a Tower Administrator. It shows that you are misusing your authority as Tower Administrator.” The eyes looked scared “If my family knew that if I did that… I’m screwed!” She said as she thought of a way and realized something she could do. “That’s it!” LONE’S HOLE Lone was looking at the screen. … “Uh… are you there?” Asked Lone. THE TOWER ADMINISTRATOR IS AWAKENING YOU. “?!” Glowing blue magic went around Lone as it entered him as the bunnies ran away from Lone. “Awakening… does that mean… I’m awakened by the tower…” Said Lone as he smiled “What is my job? Swordsman? Hunter? I barely can use magic, so wizard isn’t possible. What is my job?!” He yelled in excitement. THE TOWER ADMINISTRATOR IS ASSIGNING YOU A JOB. Lone’s eyes widened in curiosity. You’ve become a Tower Farmer (Rank: F) Lone stood there as the bunnies came back, looking at Lone “PPI…” They said “Tower Farmer…?” Due to your job, you will never become ill. Due to your job, you will be a close friend to nature. Due to your job, you will gain EXP when harvesting crops. “A Farmer…” Said Lone “Well… that never lies pony is an apple farmer… so it can be possible to be strong.” He said to himself and remembered what he said and failed “Status Window?” A plate appeared before him showing something he never knew. [Lone LV.1] Talent: Unknown Stats: Strength (20) Stamina (20) Agility (20) Magic (1 {100,000}) Job: Tower Farmer (F) Skill: None “Unknown…” Said Lone “Well… I don’t know about talent. Unless being a survivalist is a talent.” He said to himself as he noticed the Bunnies were looking at him and looked worried for him. “PPI?” They said as Lone smiled. “I’m sorry for that. I was just awakened by the Tower Administrator.” He said while Hubby & Wifey’s ears went up “I’m a Tower Farmer.” He said as he looked at his harvest. [Magical Cherry Tomato (Imbued with the energy of The Blue Moon)] Grown in the dungeon, the cherry tomato is full of nutrients and taste. The Blue Moon energy has further enhanced flavor. Magic increases permanently by 0.05 when consumed. Grown by: Lone, Farmer Freshness Time: 30 Days Level: E [Magical Blueberry x3 (Imbued with the energy of The Blue Moon)] Grown in the dungeon, the blueberry is full of nutrients and taste. The Blue Moon energy has further enhanced flavor. Magic increases permanently by 0.1 when consumed. Grown by: Lone, Farmer Freshness Time: 30 Days Level: E “Whoa… Are these… those items that the awakened servants of Scorpan talked about?” Said Lone. “PPI?” Said Hubby as Lone looked at them. “These will boost your magic by a little bit.” He said as the bunnies clapped for him. The glowing eyes watched him through the orb as she stared at the fruit. “I want to have some… but I need to give him an offer he can’t refuse.” Said the eyes. Lone ran around with the bunnies on his other back as he was cheering. “We’ve come so far! Thanks to you all!” Cheered Lone as 2 screens appeared “Huh?” [New Quest] OFFER THE CHERRY TOMATO WITH BLUE MOON ENERGY TO THE TOWER ADMINISTRATOR. Reward: ONE OCCUPATIONAL SKILL Refusal: DEATH [New Quest] OFFER THE BLUEBERRIES WITH BLUE MOON ENERGY TO THE TOWER ADMINISTRATOR. Reward: ONE OCCUPATIONAL SKILL Refusal: DEATH “Two quests?” Said Lone as he sighed “Fine… Take them.” He said as all the fruits in his hands were teleported from his hands. YOU HAVE COMPLETED A QUEST x2 QUEST REWARD x2 “Quest Reward? I wonder what I will get from this?” Said Lone as he pressed open. YOU HAVE EARNED A QUEST REWARD: SOWING LV.1 [Sowing LV.1] Increase the chances of your seeds sprouting YOU HAVE EARNED A QUEST REWARD: HARVEST LV.1 [Harvest LV.1] Optimizes slightly unripe or overripe crops. “Hmm… What does the [Harvest] skill mean?” Wondered Lone as he looked at bunnies. *STOMACH GROWL* “Who’s hungry?” Asked Lone which the bunnies cheered as he trotted to the pond. “I wonder how Aro is doing?” CANTERLOT CASTLE, 1 MONTH EARLIER “(CHANTING) BURN! BURN! BURN!” Yelled Aro along with the other orphans as they had Thorax tied up to a pole in chains that they stood him with handmade dummies set on fire. “HELP!!!” Screamed Thorax as Twilight and the others tried to save him. “WHAT ARE YOU DOING?!” Screamed Twilight. Author's Note Oh boy... what did Thorax said to make those orphan centaurs & gargoyles angry enough to burn him on a stake? Anyway here are Lone's stats and a new change to the Rabbit Family. Lone's Stats: https://1drv.ms/w/s!AgKB-v3f46engYQpngXVpPskjGsLFQ?e=JVhGJC Bunny Family: https://1drv.ms/x/s!AgKB-v3f46engYQrTOeOx1jrXUx12Q?e=X2mygA Also if you want to know why their are 2 numbers next to Lone's Magic stat is this. That's the maximum amount of magic that Lone has. the reason his actual magic is low is due to Scorpan and his territory. Do you remember how Chrysalis' throne nullified all but Changeling Magic? Well... instead of one or two races' magic, Scorpan prevented the magic of all races native to his land. So when the Tower Administrator awakened Lone, he can use magic but it will take a lot of time or certain crops of his to restore all his magic. Leave a comment and have a nice day. Tower Farming 5Canterlot City, Guard Training Barracks, 1 hour earlier Twilight was staring at the Centaurs and Gargoyles she freed from Scorpan’s Runes. All of them from the only 2 adults to 14 children and teenagers were training with each other to get stronger and eating like savages since they never had a meal to feed them. She couldn't help feeling guilty about what she did. (“It’s like what I did in Seaquestria. I committed another crime, but this is completely different from before.”) “Twilight?” She turned to see Celestia and Luna. “What are thou doing here?” Asked Luna which Twilight looked down. “I feel guilty.” Spoke Twilight. “Guilty?” They said, “I’ve… declared war against Scorpan for the freedom of all centaurs and gargoyles. I fear that I’ve involved all creatures of Equestria involved with my war with him.” Said Twilight as she slump against a wall “I feel like I’ve endangered all of Equestria for my actions.” She covered her face, sobbing quietly as Celestia and Luna comforted her. “Twilight… You are not to blame for Scorpan.” Said Celestia “We are.” Twilight looked at them. “What?” “We… as in us.” Said Luna “Should never have let Scorpan be alone with his father. We met him previously before Tirek came to take our magic. He wanted peace with us but asked if we would never infect his land with magic.” Twilight looked confused. “Infect his land with magic?” Twilight asked, confused. “Somehow the land of Centaurs and Gargoyles has ancient magic, more ancient than anything in Equestria. The magic can only be activated by the bloodline of its founders.” Explained Celestia. “The bloodline of its founders?” Said Twilight. “Once that land was alive with magic but… long ago, one of its inhabitants discovered an ancient artifact of dark magic called The Rainbow of Darkness.” Said Luna. “The Rainbow of Darkness? I’ve never even heard of that in any history books.” She said “It’s something not in any local or royal libraries.” Said Celestia “It’s in one of my personal studies. Remember when you came in wearing that outfit?” She reminded Twilight who looked embarrassed about that event. (“One of my most wasted adventures. A day where my future self was telling me not to use that time spell to warn myself in the past.”) “I remembered.” She said with an unhappy expression. “It's hidden in a secret compartment in the studies.” Said Celestia. “We once read it and we were curious about the past and created a potion that needs Alicorn Magic, where we can view the past without time travel.” Twilight’s eyes widened and remembered that Zecora made a potion for her to view. “We view that past ourselves and even made a discovery of the creation and creator of the Rainbow of Darkness.” Said Luna sadly, which concerns Twilight. “Who created it?” Asked Twilight as both Celestia and Luna looked a bit depressed “Celestia? Luna?” She asked which concerned her. “An Alicorn created it.” They said which horrified Twilight Sparkle who backed away. “An… Alicorn…” She said, “Yes… An Alicorn created it, but not for evil.” Said Luna. “But for a noble yet selfish purpose.” Said Celestia while Twilight looked at them. “This Alicorn did in order to remove all evil from ponies.” She said, “Which explains why there are barely any villains that are ponies.” Explained Celestia. “When he removed all the evil from the ponies and sealed it away, the seal prevented any kind of pony from breaking the seal to recover the dark artifact.” Said Luna “But when the Alicorn did, he neglected the fact that any creature other than pony can recover it.” She said, “The Artifact was recovered by a lone centaur who was a simple explorer who had no idea of its purpose.” Said Celestia. “The explorer thought it was a piece of his kingdom’s history, not of an Alicorn’s creation to remove evil from ponies.” She said “When the explorer opened the artifact, he was consumed by the evil from ponies. He became a monster that took over his land and transformed the natives into monsters as his personal army. The Alicorn learned of a centaur discovering his creation was discovered, he immediately went into action to stop his creation by creating a new artifact to counteract the Rainbow of Darkness, The Rainbow of Light.” Spoke Celestia which amazed Twilight but realized something important. “Wait… if that Alicorn created the Rainbow of Darkness from all the evil from ponies… what did he use to create his new creation?” Asked Twilight as both Luna and Celestia shut their eyes. “His immortality.” They said, which shocked Twilight. “He sacrificed his life to destroy his creation.” Said Luna “But there was something that Alicorn did that was inexcusable.” Spoke Luna in a negative tone. “What did he do?” Asked Twilight which Celestia shut her eyes. “He blamed the centaur explorer for using the Rainbow of Darkness. Before he created the Rainbow of Light, he deceived his subjects that the centaur created the dark artifact, and it was his own ill intentions for his actions.” Celestia spoke which horrified Twilight. “The previous ruler of that land never forgave the actions of magic and prevented it from flowing in his lands which slowly became the land where we all know.” Said Luna, which made Twilight realize something similar. “Its like how we’re hiding the truth about how the Legion managed to get Grogar’s Bell… Discord himself mastermind everything for me.” Said Twilight which made her cry “I’m like that Alicorn… I’m blaming Tirek, Chrysalis and Cozy Glow for their actions when in fact, it was the actions of one of my friends who I’m protecting. I’m exactly like him.” Celestia and Luna hugged her. “No, you’re not.” Said Luna. “You felt a shame of it while that Alicorn didn’t.” Said Celestia “He cared for his ego and reputation to his ponies while you cared for your friends and other creatures.” Twilight looked at them and smiled a bit. “Thank you for telling me this.” She said as she looked at the other centaurs and gargoyles. “I’m… wondering if we did something bad as well in the name of harmony?” She said that Celestia and Luna looked down in shame since they witnessed Scorpan. “Stygian is a prime example. He took the totems of the Pillars when in fact, was trying to create his own totem to battle alongside with them, but they falsely accuse him of stealing which made him into The Pony of Shadows. I’m wondering if The Dazzlings that the Pillars banished to the world where Sunset Shimmer is, suffered by the actions of ponies?” She said Celestia and Luna didn’t have an answer to that question. “I do not know to be honest.” Said Celestia. “If there is, then perhaps Chrysalis might be a victim herself because of us.” Said Luna “I shuddered to think that ponies did her harm. It would explain why she refuses Starlight’s hoof of friendship and refuses to share love.” Twilight looked at them with some hope but looked worried. “Is there something I’ve missed?” Asked Twilight. “No. We’re here to let you know the other leaders have arrived to talk about our refuges and Scorpan.” Said Luna which made Twilight worried. “We understand Twilight. You’re worried that when you declare war against Scorpan, it might involve the other leaders and their lands.” Said Celestia as Twilight lowered her head knowing that’s what she's been concerned about. “I hope they’ll understand my actions.” Said Twilight as she, Celestia and Luna trotted away, unaware that someone was listening in on them. “Hmph.” Inside Canterlot Castle Twilight was inside the throne room with all the leaders and representatives of the tribes allies with ponies; Dragon Lord Ember, King Thorax of the Reform Changelings, Grandpa Gruff of the Griffins, Queen Novo of the Hippogriffs, Capper of Klugetown, Tempest Shadow for Grubber, Prince Rutherford of the Yaks, Chief Thunderhooves of the Buffalos, Rain Shine of the Kirins, King Aspen of the Deer & Captain Celaeno of the Parrots. “Welcome leaders and rulers of the tribes throughout Equestria.” Said Twilight. “I have invited you all to talk about 2 tribes we liberated from a… Corrupt King.” She said as they listened. “Who is the Corrupt King?” Asked Dragon Lord Ember which made Celestia and Luna lowered their heads in shame. “The Tyrant King… is Tirek’s brother, Scorpan.” Said Celestia which shocked them all. “The centaur’s sniveling gargoyle brother?!” Yelled Grandpa Griff which got some glares. “What do you know about him?” Said Tempest Shadow as Grandpa Griff turned to her. “I know plenty of him!” Yelled Grandpa Griff “That gargoyle is the reason Tirek was sent to Tartarus because he made friends with the former princesses. Scorpan betrayed his brother for ponies and it's rumored that he was following his father’s orders.” He said which made Celestia and Luna look away. “That can’t be true.” Said Capper. “Oh it's true! That father of theirs, King Vorak, despised every kind of magic! I even heard he somehow prevented both the Centaur & Gargoyle race from leaving their land.” Said Grandpa Gruff. “What a load of hogwash!” Said Ember “Is there any proof of that?” Twilight looked down. “Yes… there is proof…” She said which got their attention. “The proof is in the Canterlot Training Barracks. I liberated a small group of Centaurs & Gargoyles from their local orphanage.” Twilight announced which made them surprised that she did that. “But why princess? Why did you do that?” asked Captain Celaeno. “I couldn’t accept Scorpan’s request.” Answer Twilight “His kingdom has rebels that want their freedom. He asked to renew the friendship between our kingdoms so that we could petrify all the rebels in his kingdom for his army to smash them.” She explained which shocked them all. Scorpan requesting Twilight and her friends to turn innocent creatures to stone to smash them was going too far. “Are you sure that the Tyrant King you speak of is actually Scorpan himself?” asked Queen Novo “It could have been an imposter on the throne?” She said, Celestia and Luna shook their heads in disagreement. “It was no imposter.” Said Luna. “The one who was on the throne was the same Scorpan we made friends with, long ago.” Said Celestia with tears in her eyes. “The Gargoyle who is a sibling to the Magic-Stealing Centaur who retired princesses turned to stone turned bad?” Said Prince Rutherford “What made gargoyle bad?” “Friendship.” Said a voice as all turned to see a female Centaur child wearing rags looking mad at them which shocked the leaders and representatives to witness a centaur other than Tirek. “Danae!” Said Celestia. “What are you doing here?” Asked Celestia as she trot towards them, she then snarled at some of the other rulers and representatives who backed away or stood their ground. “I came to listen in on your meeting. After hearing what you said about how the Alicorn with a flank as big as the sun and little sister told their heir about how our land lost their magic because of a previous ruler of ponies.” Explained Danae to which Celestia was insulted. “HEY!” She yelled as Luna snickered. “I told you to cut back on the cakes.” Said Luna, Celestia turned to Luna with a glare as Twilight intervened. “Uh… please explain.” Asked Twilight. “I came since you're involving all your allies. I thought they should know why our ‘King’ is a tyrant.” She said, which made some look at her “When your sister rulers let Scorpan go back to his homeland, all Tartarus went loose.” She said “King Vorak, molded Scorpan into a version of himself. Hates Magic and imprison any other Centaur & Gargoyle who can manage to use it.” She said, “So if you think the ponies’ Magic of Friendship will save us… forget it!” She said to them “Friendship caused Scorpan to betray his brother and without Lord Tirek, he easily obeyed his father to become the Tyrant King he is now. So if you think you can get them to believe in Friendship, you’re all fools.” She said as Thorax refused to accept that. “I don’t believe that!” Danae turned to him. “Inside all creatures is a spark of friendship! I’ll show them that spark!” He said as he flew off. “That’s the new Changeling King I heard about?” She asked as some nodded “Wow… I was right about him…” Twilight smile “He’s an idiotic weakling buffoon and he’s about to be killed by my family.” She said in a harsh tone as Ember got in her face. “He may be an idiotic buffoon, but he is no weakling!” She said as Twilight smacked herself hearing that. “She still insulted him.” “By now, I can see your family will-” *SCREAMING* Danae smirked, “I can see him getting his head chopped off by an executioner.” She said as Twilight and the princesses teleported out of the Throne Room. “Now… who wants to be foolish enough to deal with an army of orphan Centaurs & Gargoyles of young and old?” she asked the leaders who don’t know how to answer that. “(CHANTING) BURN! BURN! BURN!” Yelled Aro along with the other orphans as they had Thorax tied up to a pole in chains that they stood him with handmade dummies set on fire. “HELP!!!” Screamed Thorax as Twilight and the others tried to save him. “WHAT ARE YOU DOING?!” Screamed Twilight as the orphans turned to Twilight, her friends and the retired princesses as Danae came with the other rulers. “Burning him to death!” Yelled a Gargoyle teenager as Spike and Rainbow Dash flew to free him as Rainbow Dash noticed the hoof-made dummies were Celestia, Luna, Twilight, Pinkie Pie, Rarity, Applejack, Fluttershy, Spike & herself on fire. “HEY! I don’t look this ugly!” She yelled at them as one fired an arrow that hit her dummy between the eyes. “Now you look prettier!” Yelled a teenage centaur. “Knock this off!” Yelled Celestia “Your adult guardians would be appalled by this.” She said, “Don’t tell us how to feel.” They all turned to see an adult male Gargoyle and the same female Centaur drinking wine while still being sober. They throw the bottle of wine they had at the dummies as the juices from them cause the flames to burn more. “Why were you all going to burn Thorax? Did he do something to enrage you all?” Asked Luna. “That’s right, Crater Butt!” Yelled Niobe “This idiot told us his pathetic sob story about how his life was lousy! It was less lousy than our lives! Then he backstabbed his queen for friendship! LIKE SCORPAN!” *JEERING* “He’s another Scorpan in a bug body!” “For a Changeling, he’s lousy to see our real emotions!” “Huh! Huh!” Yelled Sphutt. “We don’t want another Scorpan trying to care for us when he’s doing it for his pony friends!” Yelled Niobe as they all had weapons. “No amount of friendship will undo the scars physically and mentally that Scorpan made during his rule!” She yelled as the others agreed which frightened Thorax as he sensed their emotions, pure anger and hatred. Thorax backed away in fear as they were true to their feelings. “I’m… sorry.” He said. “Sorry?” Said Danae as she walked past him “Do us a favor and answer this question. Since you know how our lives were worse than yours and the cause of it, would you still betray your queen for friendship?” She asked which Thorax didn’t answer. “I thought so.” She said as she went back to her family as they went back to their temporary home. Twilight turned to Thorax as Spike patted his back. “You didn’t know.” He said that Thorax morphed into a turtle and hid in his shell. “No… but I didn’t think of their feelings and their lives were worse than my life before.” Said Thorax. “I… think they’re right… I would betray Chrysalis for friendship knowing friendship turned Scorpan into a monster.” “Fake King.” They all turned to see Aro as some raised their brow “I’m a child with a deep voice.” He said “You were miserable because you wanted what ponies had, an easy life. So you betray your queen for it.” Said Aro “I bet you’ll betray your brother for it, like Scorpan did to Lord Tirek.” Said Aro which shocked them “Face it, you compare your life for ponies knowing how inferior you are to them, you want what they have. No matter the price you pay for it.” He said in anger “That reform look is not just an accomplishment, it's your betrayal for your own race. Do us a favor and look your own reflection, was it really worth it, hurting your own race for what you did?” He said as he raised his middle finger at them as they looked at him going into the barracks. “What does that thing he did mean?” Asked King Aspen as some shrugged their shoulders but Dragon Ember, Queen Novo & Grandpa Gruff looked unsure to answer that question. "Uh... If you have claws or hands like us... You would know." Said Ember. Lone’s Farm, Present Day Lone was harvesting cherry tomatoes as he grabbed an unripe green tomato, it instantly turned red and ripe. You have harvested a Slightly Unripe Magic Cherry Tomato. [Harvest LV.1] will optimize the fruit’s condition. Your familiarity with Harvest LV.1 will increase marginally. Your occupational XP will increase Marginally You have earned 10 XP. Slightly Unripe Magic Cherry Tomato → Magic Cherry Tomato “These skills, as they are called, are amazing.” Said Lone. “I never thought magic was this great.” He said as he continued to harvest the cherry tomatoes. He managed to craft a bowl out of green onion leaves to put them in. Lone managed to gather a lot of them and picked one up to examine it. [Magic Cherry Tomato] Grown in the dungeon, the Cherry Tomatoes are full of nutrients and taste. When consumed, they each dissolve 10G of Body Fat & increase Magic Energy by 0.1 for 10 minutes. You may apply up to 10 effects in an hour at the same time. When consumed, they each dissolve 10G of fat and give you energy. Grown by: Lone, Centaur, Farmer Expiration Date: 30 Days Later Level: E “Hmmm…” He turned to the bunnies “You think this is safe to eat?” Asked Lone as they tilted their heads. “PPI?” “I’m only asking since it's from outside the tower. The green onions were safe to eat… Perhaps these safe to eat as well.” Said Lone as he handed one tomato to each bunny as they all ate it, even Lone as he looked shocked. Lone has never tasted something this delicious; it wasn’t like something of a rare variety. Lone smile as the Bunny Hubby and Wifey looked at him. “PPI?” Asked Wifey as her husband shrugged his shoulders. “PPI…” Said Hubby as they continued to eat as Lone continued to harvest the Cherry Tomatoes as he handed them to Hubby, Wifey, and the babies as they made a storage for the Cherry Tomatoes as they used green onion leaves to cover them from sight. Lone watch the babies were helping their parents. “They’re growing up…” He said he viewed them as phantom images of centaur and gargoyle children looking innocent but then were attacking a giant salamander to eat it. Lone blinked and looked down “There is no such thing as a happy childhood.” He said sadly as he continued to harvest the Cherry Tomatoes as another screen appeared. [New Quest] Offer 50 of The Harvested Magic Cherry Tomatoes to the Tower Administrator. Reward: Increase trust with Tower Administrator Refusal: Decrease trust with Tower Administrator Lone blinked as he looked at the bunnies “Fine… but remember this. There’s a family with infants that need to be fed. It would be bad to steal the food from infants.” He said as the Tower Administrator looked at the orb and at the infants. “I can’t do that to babies. Dad and Grandpa will never let it go and lecture me for 10 years.” TOWER ADMINISTRATOR AGREED WITH YOU FOR THE INFANTS. FOOD IS SCARCE WITHIN THE BLACK TOWER. NEXT QUEST WILL BRING YOU JOY. Lone raised his brow but decided to continue with the harvest. 3 Minutes Later “There… 50.” He said as he raised the basket as all the cherry tomatoes he harvested were teleported. YOU HAVE COMPLETED A QUEST QUEST REWARD YOU HAVE EARNED A QUEST REWARD: INCREASE IN TRUST WITH TOWER ADMINISTRATOR Lone smiled as he continued his work. You have Level Up x2 You have earned 2 bonus stats 1 Month Later The Blue Moon happened as Lone was in the shadows watching the crops absorbing the light of the blue moon. “I wonder what would happen if any other creature were in the Blue Moon?” He said as he noticed blue sparkles happening on the crops as he smiled. “Alright.” He said as he noticed the leaves on the ground were glowing. “The Sweet Potato leaves… does that mean…” He said as some Blueberries glowed as well. He looked up and trot to collect his crops. You have harvested a Magical Magic Cherry Tomato (Imbued with the energy of The Blue Moon). [Harvest LV.1] will optimize the fruit’s condition. Your familiarity with Harvest LV.1 will increase marginally. Your occupational XP will increase Marginally You have earned 50 XP. You have harvested a Mighty Sweet Potato (Imbued with the energy of The Blue Moon). [Harvest LV.1] will optimize the fruit’s condition. Your familiarity with Harvest LV.1 will increase marginally. Your occupational XP will increase Marginally You have earned 50 XP. [Mighty Sweet Potato (Imbued with the energy of The Blue Moon)] Grown in the dungeon, the sweet potato is nutritious and tasty. The Blue Moon energy enhances flavor. Strength increases by 0.05 permanently when consumed. Grown by: Lone, Centaur, Farmer Expiration Date: 30 Days Later Level: E You have harvested a Magical Magic Cherry Tomato (Imbued with the energy of The Blue Moon). [Harvest LV.1] will optimize the fruit’s condition. Your familiarity with Harvest LV.1 will increase marginally. Your occupational XP will increase Marginally You have earned 50 XP. You have harvested a Magical Blueberry (Imbued with the energy of The Blue Moon). [Harvest LV.1] will optimize the fruit’s condition. Your familiarity with Harvest LV.1 will increase marginally. Your occupational XP will increase Marginally You have earned 50 XP x5. You have Level Up You have earned 1 bonus stat “Let’s see what we got.” Said Lone [New Quest] OFFER 4 BLUEBERRIES WITH BLUE MOON ENERGY TO THE TOWER ADMINISTRATOR. Reward: ONE OCCUPATIONAL ABILITY Refusal: DEATH “Huh? Only blueberries?” Asked Lone. TOWER ADMINISTRATOR WANTS YOU TO TRY CROPS BEFORE YOU OFFER THEM. “Mighty kind of you.” Said Lone, looked at the blueberries, removed one from his hand and offered them. YOU HAVE COMPLETED A QUEST QUEST REWARD YOU HAVE EARNED A QUEST REWARD: [Seed Store Lv.1] Activated Abilities when used. You may purchase products at the store once every 30 days. “A store to buy seeds?” Said Lone as he looked at the crops and shrugged his shoulders. “I’ll let the bunnies know later.” He said as he decided to eat the crops in Blue Moon energy. “Let’s start with the cherry tomato.” He tossed it in his mouth and ate it. He chewed it and smiled as he never ate something this good. “So sweet, so tangy… I’ve never ate something this good.” He said happily. You have consumed Cherry Tomatoes with Blue Moon energy Your Magic will increase by 0.05 permanently. “Now the blueberry.” He said and ate it slowly. He smiled as it was so good. “Small in size but huge in flavor. You have consumed Blueberries with Blue Moon energy Your Magic will increase by 0.1 permanently. “Now… if I remember correctly from those books in the library about cooking…” He said as he cut himself green onion leaves and wrapped the Sweet Potato with the leaves and put it near the fire as he tossed it in the fire. “I don’t have heated rocks in a metal cart nor gloves to prevent myself from being burnt.” He said as he used a stick to roll the potato. The Blue Moon event has ended as it was daylight again. The door of the bunnies opened as the entire family came out to see Lone was cooking something. “PPI?” “Ah… hey you all.” He showed them something cooked in leaves “Ta-dah. This is a Sweet Potato imbued with Blue Moon energy.” He said which made the bunnies look happy as he broke the potato in half. It released a delicious smell as he blew it to cool it down. “PPI!!!” They all said happily. “Remembered to blow on it to cool it down before you eat it.” Said Lone as he handed the other half to Hubby and Wifey as they did what Lone said and broke some pieces for their babies as they blew on it and ate it as their ears flopped around happily as Lone ate his half as he enjoyed it. You have consumed Sweet Potatoes with Blue Moon energy Your Strength will increase by 0.05 permanently. “Delicious.” Said Lone as the bunnies enjoyed it as he went to the sweet potatoes. “We’re going to grow more sweet potatoes.” Said Lone as they all cheered happily. “Let’s go.” He said as he harvested some sweet potatoes and the babies dug some holes for Lone to plant the stems of the sweet potatoes. [Mighty Sweet Potatoes] Grown in the dungeon, these sweet potatoes are full of nutrients and flavor. When consumed, they dissolve 10G of body fat and increase strength by 0.1 for 10 minutes. May apply up to 10 effects simultaneously within an hour. When consumed by a non-awakened being, they dissolve 10G of body fat and promote digestive activities. Grown by: Lone, Centaur. Farmer. Expiration Date: 30 Days Later Level: E You have planted sweet potato stems. [Sowing LV.1] has increased the chance of sweet potato stems taking root. Your familiarity with [Sowing LV.1] has increased very marginally. Your occupational XP is full. You have been promoted. From Farmer (F) to Farmer(E) Your occupational traits will enhance your level up “Hmmm…” He said as he helped with the sowing. Lone turned to the bunnies “Hey bunnies.” They turned to him “I got a new ability from the Tower Administrator. I’m going to see what it does.” He said. “PPI?” “Seed Store.” Said Lone as a screen appeared. Activating [Seed Store LV.1] Reviewing the Seed Store Transaction history of customer: Lone Lone, you have no transaction history with the Seed Store. “Of course I do… wait… how can I buy something without money?” Lone, you have a newbie offer. Congratulations on reaching level newbie. The seed Store will provide you with 1 dungeon coin. Lone, 1 Dungeon Coin has been deposited into your Seed bank Account. Lone blinked at the reward “So kind of them… they’re doing this to get it back.” He said harshly. “What do you got for me?” As a newbie, you will be shown 3 types of randomly selected seeds. You will see 3 types of randomly selected seeds for sale today. Your level allows the purchase of one type. 1,000 Red Pepper seeds 0.1 Dungeon Coin 1,000 Cabbage seeds 0.1 Dungeon Coin 1,000 Carrots Seeds 0.1 Dungeon Coin 1 Dungeon Coin “Hmm… So this is what the Seed Store is. All it has are only seeds.” Said Lone as he put some thought into it. “Cabbage was hard to gather from that farm but I never had them. Red peppers… Nah… I mean I don’t want to eat the spicy kind again.” He said to himself as he noticed the 3rd thing which shocked him “Wait… is the 3rd option… carrots?” He said that Hubby & Wifey turned to Lone in shock, along with the babies. “PPI?” Said both the bunnies “PII!!! PII!!” Lone turned to them. “What’s wrong?” He asked. “PII!!! PII!!!” They both said with their ears flapping happily. “You want… carrots?” Asked Lone. “PII!!” “PII!!” Lone blinked at them as he gulped at them. “To be honest, carrots are rumored to be the most sacred food to Centaurs.” He said as the babies joined in flapping their ears as he smiled. “I’m buying carrots!” He yelled. You have purchased 1,000 Carrot Seeds. Lone, 0.1 Dungeon Coin will be withdrawn from your Seed Bank Account. You have earned 1 Seed Store Point. You may use the Seed Store Points when promoting your level. You are 100 Points away from the next promotion. A small red bag appeared from thin air as Lone caught the bag. “Whoa…” Thank you for shopping at the Seed Store. You may return to [Seed Store LV.1] in 30 days. “This pouch looks rarer than my sack.” He said as he turned to bunnies. “We’re planting carrots!” He yelled happily as the bunnies cheered happily, not knowing an unknown creature discovered them. “Bee?” Canterlot, At Night Twilight was in bed looking at the ceiling as she look back on her action. “Scorpan… This is my declaration of war for the centaurs and gargoyles’ freedom.” She said as she flew away. “Fake King.” They all turned to see Aro as some raised their brow “I’m a child with a deep voice.” He said “You were miserable because you wanted what ponies had, an easy life. So you betray your queen for it.” Said Aro “I bet you’ll betray your brother for it, like Scorpan did to Lord Tirek.” Said Aro which shocked them “Face it, you compare your life for ponies knowing how inferior you are to them, you want what they have. No matter the price you pay for it.” He said in anger “That reform look is not just an accomplishment, it's your betrayal for your own race. Do us a favor and look your own reflection, was it really worth it, hurting your own race for what you did?” ("I declare war against Tirek's brother and what Aro said to Thorax... Does Friendship create dark intentions and betrayals?") Twilight got out of bed and teleported out of her room. She appeared back in the Canterlot Garden as she saw the one thing she didn't want to see; The Legion petrified in stone. She looked at Cozy's scared expression, Tirek's looking away and Chrysalis attacking after losing the magic she had and fighting back despite having nothing. "Chrysalis lost her hive because of sharing love, Cozy sees it as power and Tirek... he never forgotten how friendship got Scorpan to betray him." Said Twilight as she stared at them "Even if you 3 nearly got Equestria buried in snow and ice by the Wendigos... you all thought you were backstabbing a dark figure, not a reform traitor." She said angrily. "Well, Excuse Me, Princess!" Said a voice as Twilight looked annoyed. "Discord..." Discord appeared as a small moth and he grinned at Twilight. "I thought you forgiven me for my... mistake after turning these bad guys to stone." He said as Twilight turned to him. "Forgiven?! I never said I forgive you for what you did!" She yelled at Discord who turned back into his old self as he crawled backwards. "I should have turned you to stone for what you did! Doing something so... cruel, sick and immoral... They should be pardon for what you used them for. Boosting my confidence... I never asked for something that or doing something so sick to them and to me! And Sombra, we destroyed him because he refuse to be another of your mistakes!" Discord gulped as Twilight shut her eyes at him. "One question... If they did went with your plan, what would happened to them?" Asked Twilight as Discord smiled nervously. "Well... you and the others would defeat them and you would decided their punishments. That's all." He said as Twilight narrowed her eyes at him. "I'll be going now." He said snapped his fingers and disappeared. "Ugh... maybe we should put Discord on a tight leash." Said Twilight as she looked at the statues. "A really tight leash. I wonder if they can hear while being in stone?" "Oh I did that on purpose so they can hear me mock them and every other visitor." Said Discord as he appeared on Twilight's shoulder as Twilight smacked him off her shoulder. "HEY!" Twilight narrowed her eyes at him. "Bye." He disappeared as Twilight looked at Tirek. "Tirek... I know you can hear me because Discord did it on purpose but... I'm need to talk to you in private." She said Author's Note Hope you enjoyed the chapter. I added some easter eggs from MLP Gen 1. I decided to give those 2 artifacts their origin on who created them, I mean other than the Alicorn Amulet with a dark origin, when was an artifact created by ponies was used for a selfish action and corrupted an innocent creature. Anyway for what the leaders met with Danae, Thorax's nearly gotten burn at a stake and being talked down by Aro, what will Twilight do to quell their anger after hearing Thorax's sob story? Leave a comment and have a nice day. Also here's Lone's next updated stats: https://1drv.ms/w/s!AgKB-v3f46engYRQk-h6W3JSYyJxyg?e=67wAgp And yes... I used the line from a Nintendo Cartoon show people would not talk about or see some videos that they view it as 'unspeakable horror'. See ya next time Tower Farming 7Lone and the rabbits were staring at the little cat who came to find him. “A Peddler?” He asked as he remembered what his grandfather once told him about peddlers. (“Peddlers are traveling merchants that throughout the lands, selling whatever they have to customers for money or trade with what their customers have.”) thought Lone as he looked at the cat who was looking at him with those innocent eyes. (“There is no such thing as purely innocent where I’m from.”) “Uh… Mr. Lone?” Asked Neo as Lone moved his shoulders and cleared his throat. “Ahem… right… that’s me, you’ve been looking for.” Said Lone uncomfortably since he had a history of guards and bounty hunters after him to collect the reward on his head. “Why are you here?” he asked as Neo bowed to him. “I’ve heard that you’ve become a new member of the Seed Store. So, I’ve decided to introduce myself and make a deal with you?” He said as put down his bag. “A deal?” Said Lone “Wait… how did you hear of me?” He demanded to know as Neo looked nervous. “Well… the Merchant’s Guild that I’ve become a member of. I was told of a new customer of the Seed Store, but where you were, struck fear in the merchants, even the most elite merchants refused to find you, but I was the bravest one to find you myself to be my 1st customer.” Explained Neo as Lone looked at him. “I’m your first…” He said as he realized what he meant. “So, you’re a novice.” Asked Lone as Neo smiled. “Yes, but if I can be successful with sales, my rank will get higher, and I’ll be able to become an elite merchant.” Neo said proudly as Lone looked annoyed. “I see…” Said Lone as he felt being used, along with the bunnies. “PII…” They all said as Neo cleared his throat. “Well… I clearly see that I caused some anger, and I apologize for it.” He said while bowing. “Perhaps my wares will change your mind.” He said as he opened his bag it revealed his ware. “Let me show you products from outside the Black Tower!” He yelled happily. Lone looked at the ware Neo has. Blank Book – 5 Tower Coins Metal Flask – 5 Tower Coins Haniwa Totem – 5 Tower Coins Horseshoe Magnet – 5 Tower Coins Magnifying Glass – 5 Tower Coins Bag of (50) Marbles – 5 Tower Coins Clay Ocarina – 5 Tower Coins The Rabbits were surprised by the ware and looked, but Lone, however, looked unimpressed as Neo grabbed the metal flask “This flask comes with preservation magic! This container keeps the temperature of hot or cold drinks!” He said happily as he grabbed the book. “This book has many blank pages and the symbol on the cover must have belonged to an amazing crafter!” Explained Neo as Lone looked at the cover and saw a black spot with a crescent moon on it. (“The mark of Alicorn of the Night…”) Thought Lone as Neo grabbed the statue. “This statue was made to honor a mystical creature from unknown origin!” He said as he placed it down and grabbed the magnet. “This odd object can stick to anything large made of metal or collect anything small made of metal!” He placed it down and grabbed the magnifying glass. This incredible object has glass that can make anything bigger by looking into it!” Lone raised his hands as Neo smiled “Have something caught your eyes?!” he asked happily as Lone was frowning. “Uh… no. The ware you have… is common stuff, not rare items.” Said Lone which shocked Neo. “Common stuff…?” He asked as Lone pointed at some of them. “A blank book is worthless because I have nothing to write in it. That metal flask keeps the heat and cold of drinks in for a long time and isn’t magical. That statue is nothing, but a clay statue made to give any creature belief of good luck and protection for the deceased.” He explained which made Neo’s jaw drop as he looked at his ware as he grabbed the magnet. “What about this?” “It just brings small metal objects to it and gets stuck to large metal objects. It’s not magic, just minerals made into something.” “And this?” asked Neo, holding a magnifying glass. “It’s not a magic item?” “No. Just glass made to make things look bigger by looking through it.” “And these?” Neo opened the bag of marbles. “Small orbs of glass made for children to play games.” “(Voice breaking) And this…” asked Neo who was starting to break down by the value of his ware holding the ocarina. “A musical instrument.” Answer Lone which Neo and the bunnies looked at the ocarina. “This is an instrument?” asked Neo as he handed it to Lone. “Yes… but… I’ve only seen this in books.” Said Lone “Never played one in my life.” He said as he blew into it, and it made a note. “Whoa…,” said Neo “PII…” Said all the bunnies. Neo looked at his ware and frowned. “So… all of my products are worthless?” Asked Neo as Lone sighed. “I’m afraid so. I mean the ocarina might be worth something, but I don’t know if you know someone who plays musical instruments.” He said as Neo started sobbing. “I can’t believe that I got scammed…” He said as he fell on his knees and pounded the ground “NAAAH!!! THAT LOW DOWN GOBLIN MEOW!!! ZAR, YOU’RE A SCAMMER MEOW!!!” He yelled as Lone raised his brow. (“Who is Zar? Also, why is he saying meow?”) Thought Lone as he looked at Neo and petted him. “Calm yourself cat.” He said that he didn’t know how to talk to others about their feelings. Mostly it's ‘Never show any weakness to your enemies or they’ll use it to their advantage. Physical or emotional.’ Ironically that’s how Scorpan got the Alicorn Sisters to defeat Lord Tirek or that whiny changeling drone to betray his queen, but this is not something the ponies’ friendship magic will affect him since he hates anything involving ponies. “Uh… tell me about this Zar creature?” asked Lone as he looked at the cat who sighed. “Okay… let me explain…” “I’m originally from the 75th Floor, one of the Neutral Zones of the Black Tower, Meow.” Explained Neo which made Lone raise his brow. “Neutral Zones?” He asked. “It’s one of the areas in the tower where natives like me can live peacefully and there is a Merchant Town for adventurers or other creatures who can buy or sell their ware.” Explained Neo as Lone crossed his arms. “So, this tower isn’t all about fighting.” He spoke. “That’s right. I live in a nice village where Cat Folk like me.” He spoke. “I was about to tell my childhood friend how I felt for her.” FLASHBACK, LOCATION: GRANIA VILLAGE Neo was holding a bouquet of mackerels to a white ♀ Peterbald feline wearing a silk blue dress. “Uh… Janet… I know we’ve been friends since kittenhood but…. I really love you! Will you please go out with me?!” He yelled as his knees were knocking as the feline looked disgusted by the fish bouquet. “These smell like cheap minnows!” Yelled Janet as she smacked the fish bouquet from Neo’s paws. “Minnows? Those are fresh mackerels. Janet… what’s wrong?” asked Neo as he felt hurt by her actions. “*Arrogant Laughing* Did you think those poor mackerels would satisfy her tongue?” Neo turned to see a black ♂ Singapura feline wearing a nobleman’s vest holding a Red Snapper with a bow on it. Neo gasped in shock. “You’re… Lux!!! Future heir of the richest family in the village!” Yelled Neo as Lux walked towards Janet. “Did you seriously give minnows to a lady? Real men offer at least a premium Red Snapper.” He said as Janet was happy by it, Neo was insulted. “Those are mackerels!” He yelled but looked confused “Wait… why are you offering her that?” he asked as Lux placed his arm around her as they walked away. “Ha ha! Come with me, Janet! Let’s enjoy a premium Red Snapper Steak at my palace.” He said as Neo was left there standing. “What just happened?” End of Flashback “Apparently she was using me to see Lux to hide her relationship from me.” Said Neo as he snarled “Janet used my ignorance for her family to believe that she and I were hanging out while she went to see her secret lover.” Lone and the rabbits were looking at each other and looked at Neo. “Out of being hurt, I ran away from my village and vow that I’ll be rich to put those bastards who were using me for their secret relationship meow!” He yelled in anger. “Yep…there’s the revenge I knew existed.” Said Lone as the bunnies looked uncomfortable. “PII…” they all said. “I became a peddler to get rich. I’ve invested my life savings of 50 Tower Coins for the license, equipment for becoming a merchant. I have to find some products to sell but misfortune happened to me as I met that goblin bastard.” FLASHBACK, 75th Floor Peddler Market Neo was at the Merchant’s Guild in front of a counter, waiting for the receptionist. “Excuse me there. Are you a new peddler?” Neo turned around to see a goblin in a trench coat and trench hat. “My name is Zar, a fellow merchant who has the things you need.” Neo tilted his head and looked confused. “Huh?” Zar took Neo to a local bar as they talked. “Goods from outside the tower?” Said Neo “I heard of adventurers that have objects that are never before seen or existed but… aren’t those things impossible to get?” Neo asked as the goblin shushed him. “Yeah, but this is top secret. I have a good connection with getting them but given how rare they are… I can’t exactly sell them everywhere.” He said as Neo blinked. “I’m a good merchant but I can’t bring tons of attention, you know? I mean thieves and assassins would take me down if I continued to sell them.” He explained “You can sell them at a very high price on the upper floors.” “I can?” Said Neo. “Yeah. The natives on the higher floors have a thing for collecting foreign objects.” Said Zar which made Neo unsure. “But… why are you seeking me for those products for a low price?” Asked Neo as Zar gave an innocent smile. “Because you have potential.” He answered. “I see that you could become a great merchant! I’m a merchant who wants the rookies like I once was to be successful.” He said “Do you recall seeing some rookie merchants quitting their solo ways and joining… you know who.” Said Zar as Neo gulped. “Not him…” said Neo in fear. “Yes, him.” Said Zar “I took it as my noble caring heart to support all rookie merchants.” He said as Neo did look a bit unsure. “But… I see that you’re not interested in what I can give you. I’ll go to another merchant in need.” HE said as he got up and walked away but Neo jumped out of his chair. “No wait!” he yelled, not knowing Zar grinning sinisterly. “Yes…?” “I’ll take them!” He said as Zar smiled happily. “Thank you!” He said as he pulled out a small note from his coat pocket. “Now, here’s a bonus from me. This map will take you to a new Seed Store member’s location. He’s on this floor and I’m betting he’s interested in buying what I got for you.” He said as he handed Neo the ware Zar has and paid him the Tower Coins Neo has. “Thank you, sir!” Said Neo as he placed his new ware in his bag and left the bar. END OF FLASHBACK Lone and the bunnies looked at Neo who was on his knees. “I’ve given him all of my money to buy these goods, Meow. I’ve skipped some meals to get all the way to the 99th to find you and sell these… …(Crying) ONLY TO HEAR THAT ALL OF THESE ARE WORTHLESS JUNK MEOW! I AM A PATHETIC CAT MEOW!” He screamed as Lone looked at him as Mage & Warrior patted him on the back. “PII… PII…” (“How pitiful…this cat was played by a false childhood friend who was nothing but a toxic… the cat term for bitch.”) AUTHOR’S NOTE: I don’t know the word for a ♀ cat, comment or PM me for me to change it and remove my AUTHOR’S NOTE. (“This cat was a novice in being a merchant but given this is his first time… he has no one to go to except that goblin who swindle him but he’ll be a slave to him since that goblin has will always be junk products and Neo can’t tell what is and isn’t junk.”) Thought Lone as he looked at Neo (“Wait… he’s a merchant and he has no source. When great grandfather was still alive, he told me that chefs have a farmer that they get their ingredients, the fresh fruits and vegetables or bribe the farmer for the best and freshest.”) Lone turned to his crops and smirked (“I found a way to get more Tower Coins through him.”) Lone cleared his throat. “Neo?” He said as Neo looked at him. “Huh?” “I think I can help you.” He said Neo looked at Lone and gulped. Canterlot Castle, Private Studies Twilight was looking over all magic books as Celestia and Luna were bringing them in. “Twilight…” Said Celestia. “You’ve been looking over all the books I have for over 17 hours without food or rest.” She said, worrying for Twilight’s health. Twilight blinked and rubbed her eyes. “I’m sorry but after learning about Scorpan’s magic, I can’t help but research a way to counter it.” She said as Luna cleared her throat. “I understand your fear.” Said Luna “Reflecting magic is a very rare and unique ability to have. The power to send another creature’s magic back at them is dangerous and frightening to fight against. No creature has ever managed to win against it… using magic I mean.” Luna explained. “There hasn’t been a creature with the magic to reflect another creature’s magic in over 4000 years.” Celestia turned to Twilight. “The last creature who had that magic was an Earth Pony, but she used it to take down a clan of unicorns who were enslaving Pegasi and Earth Ponies.” Said Celestia who started shedding tears. “She passed away from a wrongful execution from arrogant unicorns who falsified evidence. I used a spell to permanently remove their magic for their lies.” She looked at Twilight. “There are histories from my past I buried to prevent my students from learning from that kind of dark history. But I’ve learned that withholding such information tends to leak out.” Said Celestia as Twilight looked down hearing that. “I will learn from those mistakes. Not everything is how they seem.” Said Twilight believed that she found information about it but the results about it were baffling. “Oh dear…” “Have you found any information about countering Scorpan’s magic?” asked Luna. “I have but the results are not in our favor.” Said Twilight as Celestia looked unfazed. “Does it involve an anti-magic weapon?” She said as Luna and Twilight turned to her. “You knew?” Said Luna. “Yes… and I’m afraid you won’t find them in Equestria.” She said sadly, Twilight looked confused, but Luna understands. “You had them destroyed?” Answer Luna. “Yes…” Said Celestia. “It was when you were banished. A group of renegade unicorns were enraged when you turned into Nightmare Moon.” Luna’s eyes widened upon hearing that. “They planned to summon you back from the moon, to slay you.” Luna backed away. “Why?” “Because of me. They were obsessed with my safety, and I refuse to let them hurt you, no matter what form you are in.” Said Celestia as Luna teared up a bit. “Thank you…” said Luna with happiness. Twilight smiled as she looked through the books to find a book with Luna’s Cutie Mark on the cover. “Luna? Does this book belong to you?” Asked Twilight as Luna looked at it as her eyes widened in shock. “That book… It's one of my books I made when I have my own private student!” She said, using her magic to lift it towards her. “I thought I'd lost them.” She turned to Celestia. “I’ve collected your stuff from our old castle but… I couldn’t find the other book.” Explained Celestia. “I’ve searched for the other book for 25 years and all over Equestria, but I couldn’t find it. It’s like it disappeared from the face of the planet.” Said Celestia as Luna looked at her book. “Where is my other book?” Wondered Luna. Lone was on a homemade lawn chair made from green onion leaves, drinking a cherry tomato juice and honey through a cup and straw made from green onion leaves along with Neo who was on another lawn chair with a large beach umbrella as Hubby Bunny has a necklace of flowers around his neck and Wifey wearing a grass skirt and flowers over on her head. “Uh… are you being a bit too generous?” asked Neo. “No… you’ve been swindled and been used by a toxic cat. I believe you need someone you can trust.” Said Lone as Neo looked at his drink. “I don’t know…,” said Neo. “I don’t have any more money and I’m really hungry… I’ve even cut my food money to get here.” He said sadly as Lone groaned but looked at his crops. “Listen, I got a way to benefit not only you but me.” Said Lone as Neo looked at him. “Benefit you and me?” asked Neo as he looked at Lone who showed him his crops. “I’ll be your supplier if you sell my crops.” Said Lone as Neo looked at what Lone showed him. “A cherry tomato and blueberry? [Magic Blueberry] Grown in the dungeon, the blueberries are full of nutrients and taste. When consumed each blueberry dissolves 0.5g of body fat and increases defense by 0.1 for 5 minutes. You may apply up to 20 effects in an hour at the same time. When consumed they each dissolve 10g of fat and give you energy. Grown by: Lone the Centaur, Farmer Expiration Date: 30 Days Later Rank: E “These are E-Rank.” Said Neo as he sniffed them “They smell very fresh.” He said as he looked at them. (“The tomatoes like these will most likely sell for… 0.01 coin at least and the blueberries are too small to be sell for something.”) He looked at Lone. “Uh… how much are you selling them for?” Neo asked Lone, smirking. “The Tomatoes will be sold for 0.05 Tower Coins each and the blueberries will be sold for the same price for 40 per purchase.” Said Lone which shocked Neo. “WHAT?! But… who would buy these?” he asked as Lone smirked. “Trust me.” He said as he drank from his cup. “The effects of my crops will bring the customers.” Said Lone as Neo looked unsure. “How can you be so sure?” He asked. “I know so. I know a certain race outside of the tower would pay a lot for these.” Said Lone with a devious smirk. “Why do you look like a villain?” he asked as Lone scratched Neo’s head. “Trust me… You’ll understand.” Said Lone as Neo looked at the tomatoes and blueberries. “I can get the tomatoes, but the blueberries are a bit small for anyone to buy.” Said Neo. *STOMACH GROWL* Lone looked at Neo. “Sorry but I did cut my money on food.” He said sadly as Mage and Hammer bunnies came with grilled fish, 20 of them. Neo looked surprised and smiled “FOOD!” He yelled but stopped as he looked at Lone. “This is an agreement if you agree to collaborate with me, you get 20 fish a week and 10 percent of the profits.” Said Lone as Neo looked at it and gulped. “20 a week… and 10 percent…” He said as he looked at Lone. “Can… you make it… 25 Fish a week?” he asked nervously. “Deal!” Said Lone as the other bunnies came with 5 more grilled fish as Neo pulled out a paper and an odd thing that Lone never saw. “What is that?” Asked Lone as Neo looked at it. “A ballpoint pen.” “What’s a pen?” Asked Lone as Neo looked at him. “It’s… uh… a better writing tool than a quill.” He said as Lone’s ears went straight up. “Cool…” He said as Neo handed him the paper and pen as Lone examined it. “It’s small, has ink inside it, without the need to dip it for more, has a small metal ball on it for moving smoothly and this… glass… it isn’t glass but something else… unknown to me…” He said as Neo and the bunnies looked at him. “Sorry.” He said as he began to write up the contract. 5 Minutes Later Lone completed the contract and handed it to Neo who read it. [Purpose & Terms] The purpose of this agreement is for both parties to gain profit through mutual cooperation & promoting Party A’s produce sales. Party B shall sell produce supplied by party A & deliver sales revenue for the rest of his life. [Compensation] Party A shall compensate Party B every week with either 25 grilled fish or an equivalent amount. Party A shall provide Party B with 10% of the sales revenue as commission [Special Clause] The contract may be terminated if Party B sells less than 5 Tower Coins worth of Party A’s Produce within one month. Party B must sell the produce at or above the price suggested by Party A. Party B shall not get more clients without Party A’s Permission. Meowish must be used when making transactions. [Party A: Lone the Centaur][Party B: Neo] Neo read the entire contract and looked confused. “Meowish?” He said as he got mad at Lone and turned to him “Is the way I talk funny to you?” He said as Lone cleared his throat. “No, my little partner. I added that since I know some certain creatures who are venturing the tower and climbing it find small animals like you adorable. They’ll be eating your paws." said Lone while Neo looked at his paws and looked at Lone. “I… hope you promise me good profits.” He said as he placed his paw print on it as Lone pressed his thumb print on it. The contract floated and turned into a screen. “The contract is complete.” Said Neo as he looked at Lone “How many do you wish for me to sell?” Lone smiled as he and the bunnies went to collect what to sell. Lone placed a large woven basket made from green onion leaves filled with cherry tomatoes and 10 smaller woven baskets filled with blueberries. “1000 cherry tomatoes & 400 blueberries, 40 in each basket.” Said Lone as Neo was finishing his 5th grilled fish. “I see you’re enjoying your meal.” Said Lone as Neo smiled nervously. “Sorry, I’ve been eating dried mackerels for 3 days.” Said Neo as he looked a bit sad as Lone sighed. “I bet those dried fish you ate were the same mackerels you tried to give that girl?” He asked, Neo lowered his ears. “Never mind… But I have a question, how will you take all these crops?” he asked as Neo pulled out the sack that he used to carry his junk products. “This rucksack I have, has a partial expansion and lightweight magic. I can store lots of stuff to its limit and anything organic like food or drinks will stay as they were for a long time.” Said Neo as he tossed his sack over his food and ware as they were all absorbed by it and it turned into a carrying backpack. “Wish I had one.” Said Lone as Neo wore it as he turned to Lone. “Wish me luck.” Said Neo “Also… should I come back when I’m sold out?” He asked as Lone looked at him. “You know what… take a break and see me in a week. You need to de-stress from your problems.” Said Lone. “Thank you.” Said Neo as he left as Lone sighed. “You suffer enough. Also…” Lone looked at the junk Neo left behind. “I’ll make good use of this junk.” He said as the bunnies looked confused. “PII?” They said that Lone grabbed the ocarina and played a song on it as the Bunnies danced to the song, Lone was playing. A Few Days Later At the 35th Floor, a party from Twilight’s Guild; a ♂ Earth Pony Archer, a Griffin Scout, a Doe Medic, a Dragon Trapper & a Yak Father were setting up a camp as the ♀ dragon was setting up some defenses around their camp to prevent any of the monsters in the floor attacks them and separate them from the other guild members. “Ugh… How are we going to battle the floor’s boss?” Asked the Griffin Scout. “Don’t know.” Said the Dragon Trapper “I mean the poison bites and gas it and its minions release are deadly, and we waste so much antidotes.” She complained about it. “Those cheap merchants and alchemists are stubborn to give a lot and it's not that easy to make without a recipe.” Said the Doe Medic. “Recipes are impossible to recreate.” She said as the Yak Father smashed a rock. “Let Yaks smash cheapskates!” He yelled as the Earth Pony Archer turned to him. “And be banned? Forget it! No creature hurts the merchants.” He said, which the Yak Father groaned. *RUSTLE* “HMMM?!” They all turned to the bushes which were shaking as Neo came out. “Good day adventurers!” He said as he came out “Would you care to view my products, meow?” He said Twilight’s Guild group was surprised. “A cat!” Yelled the Yak Father as some adventurers from other guilds heard him and appeared. The Dragon Trapper looked surprised. (So… CUTE!”) She yelled in her head. “It’s a Peddler cat!” Said a ♀ Gargoyle Warrior. “Nice to meet you, meow.” Said Neo as some ♀ adventurers squeal. “AWWW… did you hear the meow? So cute!” Said a Unicorn Mare which made Neo look surprised. “You think I’m cute, meow?” He asked as he recalled what Lone said to him. “Listen, use that meowish language of yours. Some creatures are suckers for cute language.” “Oh… I understand now.” He muttered to himself as he pulled out his ware. “Check these out!” He said as he pulled out the large basket of cherry tomatoes and smaller baskets of blueberries. A ♀ Diamond Dog and Siren looked at them. “Are these…” Said the ♀ Diamond dog “Cherry tomatoes and blueberries?” Asked the Siren as the adventurers looked a bit unsure to buy them. “Why fruit?” Said a ♂ Dragon. “I want meat or bread!” He yelled upset as Neo frowned. “Adventurers who judge appearance.” Said Neo “These are not average fruits.” He said as the Siren looked at the features. “Magic Cherry Tomatoes? Magic Blueberries? Increase magic by 0.01 for ten minutes from the cherry tomatoes and increase defense by 0.01 from the blueberries.” She said which got some attention from the other adventurers. “How much are these?” Asked a ♀ Minotaur mage. “0.05 Tower Coins for each cherry tomato and 0.05 Tower Coins for a basket of blueberries, only one per customer.” Explained Neo as some flinched hearing the prices. “WHAT?!” Yelled a ♂ Centaur. “I would rather pay for weapons and armor than this!” He yelled as some started to leave as a ♀ Minotaur looked at it as her eyes widen. “Wait…” said the Minotaur mage. When consumed, they each dissolve 10G of Body Fat When consumed each blueberry dissolves 0.5g of body fat “I can lose 10 grams of body fat from one cherry tomato!” She yelled as most of the females and others who turned around to Neo as the Earth Pony Archer turned around with widened eyes. (“Lose 10 grams of fat per tomato?!”) He ran to check the blueberries to see that each berry removes 0.5 grams of body fat per berry. (“If eating these makes you lose weight… then if my wife ate these…”) thought the archer as he smile (“She’ll get the hot body she missed!”) he looked at Neo and smiled. “GIVE ME 100 OF THEM!” He yelled. “I want 100 as well!” Yelled the ♀ Minotaur as the other join in as well. “Give me the blueberries!” Yelled the Doe Medic. “Back off Milk Juggs!” Yelled the Dragon Trapper “You already have ripped muscles!” “They’re mine!” “I want them!” “Don’t make me kill you!” The other adventurers heard the loud arguments and decided to buy them. Back at Lone’s Farm Lone leveled up by 3 during those few days as he was harvesting more blueberries and cherry tomatoes while planting blueberries to grow more bushes. You have Leveled up You have earned 1 bonus stat. Lone smirked as he collected the berries and tomatoes, putting them in separate woven baskets. “This is getting good.” He said that Bunny Wifey helped out. “PII?” She asked as Lone looked at her. “Where I’m from, a certain race of creatures who have been living their lives the easy way due to their immortal rulers have gotten bloated, lazy, weak and fat due to rich resources.” He said angrily as he held some blueberries in his hand. “While mine lived a harsh life for survival and lands with rare vegetation.” Explained Lone which made Wifey look sad. “PII…” She said as she placed her paw on his leg. “I wonder if they’ll overthrow the tyrant of the king in my land if they see my crops?” He said as he looked at his fruits. “My race will do anything for food. But… will I become the next tyrant?” He said as Wifey looked at Hubby who noticed her sad expression. “PII…” Location: UNKNOWN Lord Tirek was looking at an orb to see both the Centaur & Gargoyle races were attacking dummies of Twilight, The Alicorn Princesses, her friends, Discord and any creature else who believes friendship. One little centaur girl attacks a dummy of Thorax and ripped its head off with her teeth. “I underestimated your race, Lord Tirek. If they do that to the real Thorax, I’ll take back 70% of the negative things about you.” Said Chrysalis with a grin as Cozy looked at her. “And the chance of you taking back the negative things about me?” She asked which came a scowl. “When Twilight Sparkle’s Magic of Friendship is permanently deceased.” Answer Chrysalis which made Coz Glow frown. “So never.” Which annoyed Sombra but he noticed Tirek’s unwavering gaze at the orb. “Why do you continue to watch the orb?” He said Tirek didn’t listen or flinch. “Read the room. King of Stairs!” Yelled Cozy “Tirek hadn’t seen his race when he was sent to Tartarus and back! I mean he’s trying to see how his mighty race isn’t how he remembered.” Chrysalis rolled her eyes as Sombra scoffed. “Wrong brat.” He said which gained their attention. “I have seen my race and home when that blasted mutt Cerberus left Tartarus, allowing me the chance to escape.” He answered. “WHAT?!” They yelled. “You had a nation-size army, and you didn’t think to bring them!?” Yelled Chrysalis in anger. “Hey Crissy…” Said Cozy which made Chrysalis hissed at her. “Remember the runes his brother had on both Centaurs and Gargoyles? They couldn’t escape if they wanted to!” She yelled. “Of course…” Said Chrysalis in anger as Sombra paid attention. “Continue.” He said as Tirek was still watching the orb. “I saw… vengeance and rage in that child’s eyes.” Said Tirek “He wanted me to avenge them all, but I failed him to keep my word.” He said with regret as they looked at the Centaurs & Gargoyles who were destroying more dummies without mercy. “Now look at them, savage and violent. They might never return to how my race was.” He said as they frowned in listening to him, but Chrysalis raised her ears. “Wait… you said ‘that child’s’. Are you speaking of one of the children in the barracks?” “No…” He said “The 1st child I’ve met when I returned to my land, the first one I helped. I don’t even know if he’s still alive?” He said as Cozy looked at Tirek. “What if he escapes? I mean I tried to erase all magic from Equestria. That should have given him the chance?” She spoke. “You what?!” Yelled Sombra in shock. “My lands are not connected to Equestria, and neither are the Crystal Empire nor the Bad Lands.” Answer Tirek. “If he’s alive, I will be grateful for it.” He said sadly. Do you remember the child’s name?” Asked Chrysalis. “Lone, is his name.” Back in the Tower Neo was counting the money he earned while looking surprised “Sold out and made 50.5 Tower Coins… I never thought they would buy them.” He said as he looked at the empty basket. “What do those creatures see in those fruits?” He said to himself and collected the money and walked back to his home. Author's Note Looks like Tirek remembers Lone and he and the savageness of both Centaurs and Gargoyles were part of Tirek's reason for revenge, talk about ironic if you ask me. Also it looks like adventurers of Equestria got hooked by his crops. Who knows who else will get hooked by them. Tower Farming 85 days later Lone was looking over the crops as Bunny Hubby was amazed to see most of the carrots sprouting. “Hmmm… I guess that some carrots are sprouting. The Cherry Tomatoes, Blueberries and Sweet Potatoes are growing fine but not all of them.” Lone looked at the ground “Perhaps it’s the soil? I mean I started growing crops in a hole in the ground and the only source of light is coming from the hole.” He said as Hubby jumped on his lower back (The horse back). “PII…,” said Hubby. “If only I could get out of this hole and grow outside the hole.” Said Lone Perhaps we could grow outside but I can’t come out. Even the rope made from green onion leaves snapped on me due to my natural weight.” He said and put thought into it. “Perhaps Neo might get me some large chains for me to escape.” He said as Hubby looked at him. *SPLASH* “Hmm?” He and Hubby turned to see Warrior and Mage at the pond. Mage managed to make a small fireball, but she was controlling it as she made it move over the pond and spin in a circle as 5 piranhas leap out as Warrior jumped and hammered them out of the pond and landed with grace. “PII…” He said with a grin as Lone, and his family gathered. “I see you have become a veteran hunter while Mage is starting to master her magic. “PII!” she said happily as they both glowed a shining blue. “Huh?” He said as it vanished “I guess you both level up. Congratulations, you two. Your siblings leveled up while farming, you both will catch up to them.” He said while petting their heads as Warrior looked proud with his shoulders up high while Mage looked embarrassed while some siblings made sarcastic applause. “Also…” They all looked at him, “I want to try something new.” “PII?” They all looked confused as Lone went to gather some cherry tomatoes and blueberries from the makeshift storages for them as he got his glass bottle that had honey inside it, a ¼ of it filled the bottle. He grabbed the flask that Neo left him. Lone made a large version of the green onion cups he and the bunnies made for Neo and him to drink. Lone grabbed the flask and opened it to reveal small packages. “I heard of Minotaurs ground some kind of inedible beans that give a strong smell and package them so that some ponies will buy them for energy.” Said Lone as he crushed cherry tomatoes into juice as it filled the cup and added blueberry juice and honey into the mix as he used a pole made from green onions leaves as he looked at the pole. “I wonder if Neo came buy me some utensils for this and pots & pans?” He said as he scoops juice with a smaller green onion leaf cup as he pours coffee powder in the flask, closes it tight and shakes it up to mix it all as he opens the flask. “There… all done.” He said as he showed the bunnies the red and brown drink. He took a sip of it and smiled. “Mmmm… it's not that bad.” He looked at the bunnies as they looked interested. “Want a taste?” Asked Lone and he handed it to the bunnies. Warrior bunny took a sip through the straw while Wheelbarrow drooled but stopped and looked disgusted. “Upp!” Warrior bunny spat out in disgust as the other bunnies tasted it but they all were spitting out what they tasted as Mage was the last bunny to taste it but she liked it. “PII~” she said and drank it, but her siblings looked at her with horrified expressions. “I guess some bunnies' taste buds are different from others.” He said as a familiar screen appeared What are you drinking? “Cherry Tomato/blueberry juice with a mix of honey. I added a powder coffee mix to my drink to taste something different. Apparently, only Mage Bunny enjoyed it.” He said, “I’m having some more and sharing it with the other bunnies to make up for the bitter drink.” He said as he started to make a ladle made of green onion leaves to pour for the other bunnies were making their own cups, even Hubby and Wifey. Can I have some? Lone looked at the screen. Sending you a quest [New Quest] OFFER DRINK TO THE TOWER ADMINISTRATOR Reward: ONE OCCUPATIONAL SKILL REFUSAL: NO SKILL Lone looked at it and went to work on making another drink as he went to make another large cup to make another drink. A lot of cherry tomatoes were added to the juice as he juiced them into his hands and the blueberries, he poured the honey in the juice and mixed it well as he used the ladle to take a sip. “Mmmm… perfect!” Said Lone, he lifted the large cup as it vanished. Tower Administrator’s Room The Black Dragon grabbed the cup and whiffed the sweet drink. “MMMM…” *SLURP* “SO SWEET AND DELICIOUS!” Yelled the Black Dragon as she wagged her tail. “I want more of this!” She said happily “But… It took him 3 hours to make the juice and a lot of cherry tomatoes… I wonder what kind of skill I should give him?” She wondered as she used her orb to check on Lone and see what he had. “Hmmm… most of what he has is mostly made from green onion leaves and that junk he has from the cat merchant.” She said as he was showing the other bunnies how to play with marbles. “Though I wonder what creature got Neo to buy that junk? I could check but finding one goblin out of many is difficult. Perhaps that cat can do it by himself.” She said as she put some thought into it. Back to Lone Lone was waiting for the skill but nothing happened. “I guess she’s enjoying it for a while.” Said Lone as looked up to see Poison Honey Bee. “Hey PHB!” PHB turned to see Lone. “BEEE!” She cried as there was something behind her. “Is that… a beehive?!” PHB flew towards Lone as she landed on his head. “So that means you're moving in with us?” “BEEE!” Said PHB as she nodded. “That’s great to hear!” Said Lone as he looked at the bunnies. “That means we got some fresh honey for everyone!” “PPI!” They all cheered as Lone went back to his bag. “Let me play some music for you all.” He said as he pulled the ocarina and played a song as they all danced to it. At the 75th Floor At a local bar, 3 goblins were at the corner, drinking ale. One of the goblins slammed his drink on the table “Where the hell is that cat?!” Yelled one of the goblins, revealing it was Zar. “Uh… what cat?” he asked but realized something “Oh! You mean the cat you suckered in buying that junk?” Said one of the goblins as Zar looked at his fellow drinking buddy. “Junk? I prefer to call them, "recycled products.” Said Zar as he took a swig of his booze. “Besides, I’m just a good merchant who managed to help certain rookie merchants make a living.” He explained smugly as the other goblin looked a bit concerned. “Uh… Zar?” Zar turned to the 2nd goblin “I would like to learn your technique to get me some suckers but what about the cat?” he asked as Zar snickered. “If I know that cat, he’ll report his failure to the Merchant’s Guild. I’ll find and generously offer him some milk and he’ll depend on me for help, as I give him a high-interest debt as he’ll work for me for the rest of his miserable life!” he said proudly as the other goblins snickered at Zar’s plan. “Damn… you are one evil genius.” Said the 1st goblin as the 2nd goblin looked at him. “Uh… shouldn’t you find that cat?” he asked as Zar laughed it off. “No, not my friend. Never chase your prey without a plan. I have all the time in the Tower. Now we have our drinks, let’s see the Peddler Sales Ranking of the day.” He said as he and the others opened their screens. “Oh yeah! The ranking always changes every day!” Said the 2nd goblin. All 3 goblins checked the ranking as Zar smirked. “YEAH! I’ve finally made the top 1000 of the rankings.” He said as the other two goblins congratulated him. “Way to go! 999th place!” Said the 1st goblin. “Aww… haven’t been ranked at all.” Said the 2nd goblin. (“Heh-heh. Swindling them rookies paid off. Whose to say you can’t make a dishonest living?”) He scrolls slowly (“Let’s see who I should sucker next?”) He looked at the ranking but was shocked by one ranking. “WHAT THE?! IMPOSSIBLE!” #980 – Neo [50.5 Tower Coins] NEW! The other two goblins looked at the ranking as they looked at each other. “Hey… isn’t that the cat Zar scammed?” Whispered the 2nd goblin. “Yeah… but he’s ranked higher than Zar-” *POUND* Both the goblins flinched as Zar was fuming “THAT CAT CAN’T MADE ANY SALES! HOW THE HELL HE DID?!” he said as his eyes glowed a menacing red. Lone’s Farm Neo jumped and landed “Mr. Lone! I’m back, meow!” Lone and the bunnies turned to See Neo was back. “Neo?!” Said Lone as he pulled out his pocket watch “What are you doing back? I mean you have at least 2 days on your week off?” Said Lone as Neo lowered his ears. “Uh… I did what you asked me to do. Take a break after I sold out, I did it within the time I found those camps where those outsider creatures appeared the most.” Explained Neo. “I at once sold all the crops you gave me. I rested for 5 days but…” “But?” asked Lone. “I wanted to come back here because you all are the real nicest creatures I know.” He said while being embarrassed to hear that but Lone didn't know how to react. (“Nice? Well… I have been mellowed out or losing my urge to kill and since they’re not ponies… but that bear outside of the hole is a danger. It makes the Ursa Major a Minor look inferior.”) “Uh… good to hear.” Said Lone as he got back to the topic “So… you immediately sold out?” asked Lone as Neo pulled out a large sack. “Yes! They were against it at first but then, they changed their minds about losing weight which ‘I don’t understand why they need to lose it?” He wonders as Lone patted him on the head. “It's something they gain through centuries of laziness.” Said Lone as a screen appeared. Sorry for the wait. I was trying to figure out a good reward for you. “It's alright. I mean, creating isn’t easy.” Said Lone as a new screen appeared. You have cleared the Quest You have earned Quest reward: [Farmer’s Tool Shop LV.1] [Farmer’s Tool Shop] Activate abilities when used. You may buy products at the store every 10 days. Lone blinked at it. “Cool.” He said as he activated it. [Farmer’s Tool Store].” Activating [Farmer’s Tool Shop LV.1] Reviewing the Tool Shop Transaction history of customer: Lone Lone, you have no transaction history with the Tool Shop “Like the Seed Store.” Said Lone. Lone, you have a newbie offer. Congratulations on reaching a level as a newbie. The Tool Shop will provide you with 1 Dungeon Coin. Lone, 1 Dungeon Coin has been deposited into your Tool Bank Account. Due to having a Seed Bank Account, both accounts will be merged into one. Merge Bank Account: 1.4 Dungeon Coins “Huh… neat.” Said Lone as he looked at what he could buy. As a newbie, you will be shown 3 randomly selected tools. You will see 3 types of Randomly selected tools for sale today. Your level allows the purchase of one type. 1 Wooden Fruit Press 0.1 Dungeon Coin 1 Tin Watering Can 0.1 Dungeon Coin 1 Stone Hand Grinder 0.1 Dungeon Coin 1.4 Dungeon Coins “Hmmm… Like the [Seed Store] but instead of seeds, its tools.” Said Lone as he looked at the list. “Hmmm… I would like to help Hubby with watering the crops, but it looks like it doesn’t have unlimited water. I remember reading that grinders were used to turn wheat into flour, but we have no wheat.” He looked at the last choice “Well… it looks like the fruit press is our only choice.” Said Lone as Neo looked at him. “What’s a Fruit Press?” asked Neo. “It’s a device that presses fruits or cherry tomatoes into juice.” He explained as Neo looked at him. “Like that drink you gave me when I was down on my luck?” He asked as Lone smirked. “Yep, and we’ll have a supply of cherry tomato juice whenever we want some.” He said as the Tower Administrator was watching from her orb. “YES!!!” she cheered as she wagged her tail “I can’t wait for more juice!” She said happily. You have bought 1 Wooden Fruit Press Lone, 0.1 Dungeon Coin will be withdrawn from your Tool Shop Account. You have earned 1 Tool Shop Point. You may use the Tool Shop Points when promoting your level. You are 100 Points away from the next promotion. A wooden object appeared in front of them as Lone examined it. [Wooden Fruit Press] Made with durable iron handles and fine carved wood. Press fruits to release all the juices. Number of usages before breaking apart 60/60 Rank: E Lone raised his brow “Usage?” Said Lone “What does that mean?” He wondered as Neo looked at it. “It’s an E-Rank object. It’s nothing like the Cherry Tomatoes you grow. Food has a long shelf life, but certain low rank tools have some limited durability. Unless some objects are over C-Rank, you’ll suffer some objects that will break and become useless to repair. Explained Neo as Lone looked at it. (“So, this thing will fall apart and be useless after 60 times. I wonder if I’ll get better tools if I have more money?”) Lone looked at Neo “So how much did we earn?” Asked Lone as Neo showed him the bag. “50.5 coins!” Yelled Neo “To be honest, I never thought we would earn this much the 1st time.” He said as Lone looked at the money and pulled out Neo’s share. “Here you go, Neo. 10 Tower Coins.” Said Lone as he handed to Neo who looked surprised by it. “With what I immediately sold; I never thought I would regain my life savings after I became a peddler, so soon. I can’t wait to get my next rank.” Said Neo happily as Lone pocketed the coins he had. “I hope you enjoy it and won’t tell your customers about my location.” He said Neo looked confused. “Huh?” He said as Lone looked at him. “The window showed my name, species and profession. I have some enemies outside the Black Tower and will do whatever it takes to capture me alive or force me into their guilds.” Said Lone while narrowing his eyes “I won’t let them get me alive.” He said which Neo stared at him as his eyes shrank in shock. “Uh-oh meow…” He said quietly. (“If I remember correctly, all rookie peddlers are given a feature which hides my supplier from my customers. It was made to protect them from those who would sabotage them. I can’t tell who my supplier is to anyone or reveal it to others unless I become an Intermediate Peddler Meow!”) Thought Neo as he noticed Lone looking at him. “Are you okay?” Asked Lone as Neo looked at him and smiled. “Yes…” He said while smiling and showing his teeth. “I’ll be gathering more food to sell. Tell me, are there any more blueberries and cherry tomatoes to gather?!” he yelled as he ran to see Back Basket and Wheelbarrow Bunnies to gather some cherry tomatoes. Lone looked at him and raised his brow. “What a weird cat.” Said Lone he said as he looked at Mage and Warrior “I guess peddlers are passionate about their work.” He said to them, “PII…” They spoke. Later at Night, Canterlot The Earth Pony Archer Stallion came into a dark room and lit a candle as he trotted to a dark room “Honey?” he said as he looked around. *Bed Creak* He smiled as he lit a candle near the door to reveal a large overweight magenta earth pony mare with long ebony mane and Sunflower eyes, who was crying in bed. “Hot Looks, babe. It's me.” She turned to see the stallion. “Pierce…” She said as she turned around. “Have you forgotten… I’m not that anymore.” She said sadly “I’m…a disgrace.” “No, you’re not!” Yelled Pierce “You are a beautiful mare who was sabotaged by a mare with no honor! I didn’t marry you for your looks! I promise you as my wedding vow; I’ll find a way to help you to undo that potion’s effects and I have found it!” he said as Hot looked at him. “You have?” She asked as he pulled out what Pierce had with him a small green basket with blueberries and so many cherry tomatoes. “Fruits?” “Trust me, babe.” Said Pierce. “Eat 10 of these cherry tomatoes an hour and 20 of these blueberries and you’ll lose 20g of body fat.” He said which made his wife look at him with little hope. “Impossible.” She said as she ate up the cherry tomato. The Next Day Shining Armor was marching back and forth looking at the group that went to the 38th Floor with anger. “You were the best of our group, and you returned with these!?” He yelled as he showed them a green basket and large green barrel of cherry tomatoes and blueberries. Twilight and her friends along with Celestia, Luna and Cadance appeared as some centaur and gargoyle refugees watched them from afar. “Now honey… let them explain why they bought them.” Said Cadance as Shining Armor looked at her. “They wasted many Dungeon Coins for these! They’ve been scammed by a little cat peddler!” Said Shining as Fluttershy didn’t want to believe it. “That can’t be true!” She said as Shining looked at her. “These fruits effects are-” “TRUE! THEY ARE TRUE!” They turned to see Pierce with a pony in a cloak. “PIERCE!” yelled the Tower group as the Shining looked at him. “Do you have any proof of what you said is true?” Asked Shining as Pierce turned to the cloaked pony. “You remember my wife, Hot Looks?” He said as Rarity flinched hearing that. “Yes, Darling. We’ve met but why?” She asked. “Long ago, a rival in the modeling business sabotaged her with a potion that made her overweight and exercise made it impossible to lose it.” Explained Pierce. “How cruel.” Said Luna. “Why explain your wife’s past?” Asked Celestia. “I’ve given her those berries and tomatoes and…” He held his word as he turned to the cloaked pony who stood on its hind legs. “(*Female Voice) Those effects were true!” She removed her cloak to reveal that she was Hot Looks who was slim and fit, which shocked Rarity who ran towards her and inspected Hot Looks herself. “It's not an illusion nor any force changes!” She said in shock as Hot Looks did a twirl, fell backwards as her husband caught her. “I doubt it but after 10 cherry tomatoes an hour, the potion’s effect was dying on me and I’m back to my original shape and lose some extra.” She said as she turned to Pierce. “You kept your word…” She said they both made out as Twilight and her friends looked away in embarrassment, the Centaur and Gargoyle refugees looked disgusted. “Ugh…” Said one Gargoyle child. “I will never understand why these ponies show their affection to all.” Said Aro “No creature that isn’t a Changeling wants to see that.” They all left the area, which made Cadance grab Shining Armor. “Forgive them for their actions!” She yelled “You should know that I’ve been feeling bloated after having Flurry Heart.” Shining gulped since he suffered from his wife’s mood swings when she was pregnant. “Of course, honey.” Said Shining, smiling “I forgive them, if they’ll share and tell us who sold it to them.” He spoke. “It was a small cat peddler, we met at the 38th floor.” Said Pierce. “Those Blueberries even help remove body fat, but he only had 10 baskets of blueberries for one creature. Maybe he’ll get some more after gathering from his source.” He explained, Rarity was happy and turned to the group. “Promise me you’ll purchase them for me!” She said, “I’ll pay you all handsomely!” She said happily as Celestia looked at the cherry tomatoes. (“If I eat these… those annoying health advisers will get off my back about dieting and telling me to stop eating so much cake because I’m gaining weight!”) she secretly smirked at the Centaurs & Gargoyles looked annoyed as Aro looked at one of them that he snatched before Shining Armor confiscated them. “Hmmm… this fruit removes body fat but restores a bit of magic.” Spoke Aro quietly as he looked at his race “Perhaps we’ll use this to restore Lord Tirek’s magic instead of taking it from ponies.” He said, they all smirk sinisterly. “The death of Scorpan is now possible without taking it from ponies.” They all said they know that Lord Tirek is free. Outskirts of Canterlot, 30 Miles Away A female centaur wearing full-body armor was looking through a telescope that was spying on Twilight Sparkle by order of King Scorpan. “Hmmm… why are they excited for those small tomatoes? I’ll continue to observe and search for Lone since I still owe him the Centaur’s Debt of Life. Oh Aku… what a foolish centaur you were.” Author's Note Oh dear... who is that spy in the distance and what is her connection to Lone? Who knows but we'll might find out in the future. Also it looks like the Alicorns of the Sun and Love want the tomatoes for personal reasons but Aro and the other refugees want them for something else. Also apologies about this part “I will never understand why these ponies show their affection to all.” Said Aro “No creature that isn’t a Changeling wants to see that.” They all left the area, which made Cadance grab Shining Armor. I think it might sounds racist but remember, the Centaurs and Gargoyles were isolated from Equestria and only newspapers from the garbage is their only source of knowledge from outside their lands is their only way of knowing. Also here is a new update of Lone's Stats: https://docs.google.com/document/d/12wWtUKh1GN6G6lVgxQzNXHtJuAbmj_0Rh2KVUNxeSGQ/edit?usp=sharing Who knows what will happen? Anyway, leave a comment and see you next time. Also for the female Centaur named Aku, inspired by the girl named Aku in Demon Lord, Retry! Tower Farming 9Canterlot Barracks, 5 days later Aro was pulling up some weights as the other teen Centaurs and Gargoyles were working out as he looked around and didn’t see any of the Centaur & Gargoyles kids around his age. “Where are the other Centaurs & Gargoyles?” Asking Aro as the only Gargoyle Adult flew to him. “Apparently, some educators thought to take them to give them an education.” She said as Aro raised his brow. “What? Why?” he asked as the only ♀ Centaur adult appeared. “They thought they would stop their violent ways and replace them with the ponies’ ways of friendship.” He explained which Aro snarled. “That princess vowed to not rope us in for her purpose.” He spoke. “Apparently, it wasn’t her.” Said the ♀ Centaur Adult. “It was a male unicorn.” Said the ♂ Gargoyle adult. “Not the sibling to the purple Alicorn, a different unicorn who is considered their head adviser of education.” She spoke. “The unicorn said that he cannot allow the youth like yourself to live life without reading or writing.” Aro raised his brow. “Lone taught me to read and write. Mostly insults and swears about Scorpan and ponies.” He said as his ears lowered. “We all miss your brother but until he finds a way to escape our kingdom, we must not have any contact with him for not only our safety but his.” Said the ♀ Adult Centaur. “His grandfather is the reason for Scorpan’s ire. Scorpan refuses to allow his bloodline to exist and live.” Said The ♂ Adult Gargoyle. “Will you tell Lord Tirek about Lone’s Grandfather?” he asked as they both looked at each other. “We will…” they said, “But not when there is a weasel of a chaotic nature nearby. He’ll betray his companions, again for doing something stupid.” “I heard that!” Yelled an annoying voice as they turned to the wall to see a Draconequus blending the area. “ITS DISCORD!” screamed Aro which got the other teenagers' attention. “KILL HIM!” Yelled the Adults as Discord ran away in fear as weapons and a bust of Twilight Sparkle were thrown at him, since Pinkie accidentally revealed to them that he used Tirek and the others to boost Twilight's confidence, they won’t show any mercy towards him and if he harms them in anyway, his fragile trust between Twilight, Celestia and Luna will be permanently shattered. “Ugh! I hate being leashed by my promises.” He complained as he looked away to see something afar. “Hmm?” he narrowed his eyes and smirked “~Loophole.” He sang as he snapped his fingers. Lone’s Farm Lone was in the pond helping Black Warrior Bunny trying to swim with a green onion bodyboard. “Okay… if I remember from the books about swimming from my home, you kick your legs to push forwards and scoop with your hands or paws.” He said, Warrior Bunny looked confident in swimming. “Good thing we plugged up the hole, so the piranhas won’t come in.” He said as the other bunnies watched Warrior “Also, when you leveled up, you got too confident, and body slammed in the pond.” Flashback Lone noticed Black Warrior Bunny floating in the pond like a corpse “WARRIOR!!!” Screamed Lone as Hubby caught Wifey who fainted in horror as the other bunnies looked horrified. End of Flashback Lone was out of the water with Warrior “You’re lucky that we got you out of the water before you became fish food.” Said Lone as Mage smacked Warrior upside the head while the other bunnies were relaxing and playing in the water. Lone looked at them and smirked. “I wonder how Neo is doing. I guess making money to get him a higher rank to carry more of the cherry tomatoes and blueberries.” He said as he looked at the crops. “Until we grow more of the other crops, we’ll stick with what we have.” Lone looked up (“What I would have given to escape this hole.”) The 38th Floor Neo was walking around, searching for his customers’ base. “Now… where are they?” Wonder Neo “I thought this is the way to their bases?” Said Neo as he looked around “Perhaps the other creatures in this floor made them find a new base. The spiders on this floor are poisonous.” He said as he looked at his rucksack. “My rucksack can only hold up to 1500 Cherry tomatoes and 10 baskets of blueberries. If I get up to 1000 Dungeon Coins, I can upgrade rank to show them who my supplier is and make this hold more than it can hold.” Said Neo as he remembered his hometown. “I can’t wait to shove my success into that gold digger and spoil brat’s faces.” He said as he walked around to continue his search for customers. 5 Minutes Later Neo continued to look for his customers “Where are my customers?” he said as he entered a large clearing. *RUSTLING* Neo’s ears perked up as he turned to a large bush as some creatures came out, the same and different creatures he met. “MEOW!” he yelled in shock as he was on all fours as they all calmed him down. “Sorry!” said Pierce “We’ve been searching for you all over the floor for days!” he explained. “Really?” he asked. “Yes!” Said the female Minotaur. “Your ware was so good and helped many of my friends who want them!” She said happily as some gathered near him. “I got myself a girl because of those tomatoes!” Yelled a ♂ Dragon who looked arrogant and prideful which got some creatures to get annoyed by him. “Ignore the fool.” Said a ♂ Deer. “Now… May we know how much of you have? Because we wish to buy them.” He said which made Neo a bit uncomfortable since this is his 1st time that he got a crowd that wanted to buy his ware. Neo climbed on a rock as he pulled out his packsack and placed it beside him. “Now everyone! I know you all wish to partake in buying it, but I can only carry a limited amount of my supplier’s crops, and he’ll need time to grow enough for me to sell to you. So please… Come back here every 10 days, clear of monsters. I hope you all understand.” Said Neo as some understand but one dragon didn’t like it. “WHAT?! WHY SHOULD I WAIT?!” Said the dragon who got himself a girlfriend. “Simple, you don’t want the other adventurers angry.” Said Neo as he turned to the crowd of adventurers who were armed and looked pissed at by the angry dragon “Also, if I ban you from buying from me. Your girlfriend will break up with you, meow.” He explained which scared him. “Uh… I’m sorry.” Said dragon as he had to calm down as he listened to what Neo had to say as he pulled out the ware as he started selling. “Give me 100!” “I’ll take a basket of blueberries!” “Give me 400!” 10 Minutes Later “Sold out again…” Said Neo in shock (“I have regulars who are loving Lone’s crops. Next rank will happen in a few months.”) Neo placed the money in the back as he was prepared to leave. “(Female voice) Uh… Excuse me?” Neo turned to see a pony shining like crystal “Hi, little kitty.” She said Neo looked confused. “Kitty, meow?” The Crystal Mare smiled and turned to her female companions. “They look alike, don’t they?” Said the Doe Medic “Yep! You’re right.” Answered the Crystal Mare which made Neo look uncomfortable. “Uh… My name is not Kitty. It's Neo, Meow.” He answered, which made the Crystal Pony turn to him in shock. “Oh! I’m sorry Neo. My name is Spark.” She introduced herself as Neo looked at her. “Do I remind you of someone, meow?” he asked as Spark nodded. “Yes, my pet cat who I missed so much.” She said Neo looked confused but sympathized with her. “I’m sorry for your loss.” Said Neo “I must go now, meow. Please excuse me.” He said as Spark turned to him. “Wait!” Yelled Spark as she pulled out a small package “Would you like a treat?” she said which Neo looked at her “Treat? Uh… I’m sorry but I prefer grilled fi-” Before Neo could say what he eats, Spark pressed the package and squeezed out some goop as it entered Neo’s mouth which made him love it. “What is this!?” He grabbed it and continued to lick up the goop “So… Delicious!” Neo continued to lick it all up as he stopped in shock “Oh! I… Ate it all up… I’m sorry.” He said as Spark petted him. “That’s alright. I wanted you to have it.” She said while pulling more of them “In fact, you can have more if you don’t mind if I take your picture with me?” she said as Neo looked at her (“She wants me to take a picture with her. … I guess there is no harm in doing that. Since its not tower coins, she is after.”) “Okay, but no asking for back deals.” He said Spark and him got their picture taken. Neo waved goodbye as Spark pulled out the picture and smiled. “I never saw someone who brought so many cat treats to the tower.” Said a ♀ (Reform) Changeling. “Yes, if only the tower didn’t limit our supplies.” Said a ♀ Yak. “We would not need to buy from little merchants.” She complained. “Everything isn’t fair.” Said Spark. “But… the unfairness of these things can bring some wonderful surprises.” She said, looking at the picture of her with Neo giving the victory sign. Lone’s Farm Lone was relaxing near the pound as the other bunnies started to play with the marbles Neo left with Lone. He taught them how to play as they enjoyed it. “Aahhh… we need something sweet.” He went to his sack to pull out his glass bottle to see that he was low on honey “Hmm… I’m a bit low on honey. Better see if PHB can give me some more.” He looked at the hive which had gotten a bit larger and started to have those towers that castles had. “I wonder what happened to her. She hasn’t been out since she moved in.” Said Lone as he noticed something flying around the hive. “Huh?!” Lone narrowed his eyes to see clearly and saw 7 little versions of the PHB around the hive, collecting pollen. BABY POISONOUS HONEYBEES “No… way…” Said Lone in shock “PHB has babies?!” He yelled while all the other bunnies turned to see the hive and dropped their jaws. “PII…” They all said. Lone looked at the bunnies as they looked at him. “Well… that explains why she didn’t come out of her hive. She was laying eggs inside her hive and making sure they hatch.” Lone realized as he turned to the bunnies. “We should welcome them.” He explained, “It’s the right thing to do.” He said as he went to pick some flowers from the cherry tomatoes and carrots. “Hey!” yelled Lone as the baby PHBs turn to the sound to see Lone holding some flowers with Warrior & Mage. “We wish to welcome you to the neighborhood.” Said Lone which made them fly towards Lone “I hope you like this-” he saw the baby PHBs’ eyes were red and pointed their stingers at them which made the other Farmer Bunnies flee in fear as Warrior & Mage were prepared to fight but Lone stopped them “Don’t fight! We’re against an army of infants! If they were Centaur and Gargoyle infants, we would lose some fingers.” he screamed as it got the attention of someone in the hive. “BEEE!!” The baby bees stopped and turned to the voice, along with Lone, Warrior, & Mage to see a beautiful creature they had never seen. A humanoid bee with a glowing pattern floating over her head that resembles a crown for a queen with 4 large wings. “In the name of my grandfather, are you… the PHB that chose to move in with us?!” He yelled as the humanoid bee smiled. Poisonous Queen Honeybee “BEE~” She said as Mage & Warrior dropped their personal items in shock with dropped jaws. “No… Way…” Poisonous Honeybees A carnivorous insect monster that hunts prey with its poisonous stinger. Poison Honey Bees only eat meat if there is no source of pollen. The Poisonous Honeybee was inside her hive, shaking and trembling as she unleashed a screech soft enough for no other creature could hear her. Her entire exoskeleton body cracked as she shed her entire body to reveal a larger, humanoid bee. The Tower Administrator’s Lair The Black Dragon was writing on a parchment with a ballpoint pen. “Apparently, after watching the Poisonous Honeybee who became friends with the Tower Farmer, she grew a bit larger & fatter due to consuming nectar from the flowers of his crops and began to release strong pheromones. In conclusion, This Poisonous Honeybee gained intense hatred from her queen & fellow drones for one possible fact; she is capable of reproducing and evolving into a Queen.” She spoke while writing as she placed the parchment in a box for her family. “Oooo… my grandmama and grandpapa always wonder about Poisonous Queen Honeybees on how they came to be! They’ll be so… jealous of me~!!!” She sang while twirling “I discovered how they came to be! Now they won’t see me as an uneducated and lazy dragon!” She said “All thanks to my Tower Farmer!” Lone’s Farm Lone pulled out the flowers and showed it to Queen PHB “Congratulations on your transformation. I know it’s a bit of an odd timing, but these are for you.” He said, Queen PHB looked at the flowers and smiled. “BEE!!!” She yelled happily, flew towards Lone and hugged him. “BEEE!!! BEEE!!!” The babies PHBs looked at each other, realizing that the creature their queen is showing affection is a friend. They all flew to him and latched on to him with love. “Hey… I like you all too.” He said the other bunnies got friendly with the baby bees. A Few Days Later Lone was sleeping peacefully in his green onion leaf bed “PII!” *GROAN* “PII!!!” They all shook Lone; he got up and looked at them. “What’s wrong?” He said as he looked up “I was up during the Blue Moon and decided to sleep.” He said as he got up on his hooves. “What did you need me to do?” He said as they all led him to the carrot patch to discover 2 surprises: 2 blue carrots. “No… way…” He said as he looked at them “You wanted me to harvest them, so they become ripe enough to eat.” He said as Hubby looked away. “PII…” “Alright.” He said as he grabbed them by the stems and yanked them out. “They're as big as my rusty dagger.” He said as he looked to see what it was “Agility Carrots?” He said as he checked their information on them. [Agility Carrot (Imbued with the energy of The Blue Moon)] x2 Grown in the dungeon, the carrot is full of nutrients and taste. The Blue Moon energy has further enhanced flavor. Agility increases permanently by 0.005 when consumed. Grown by: Lone, Farmer Freshness Time: 45 Days Level: E+ YOUR OCCUPATIONAL XP WILL GROW SIGNIFICANTLY. YOUR [HARVEST] SKILL HAS REACHED LV.2 YOUR FAMILIARITY WITH [HARVEST LV.2] WILL GROW SIGNIFICANTLY. x2 YOU HAVE EARNED 70 XP. x2 “Level E+… I guess when my [Harvest] skill leveled up, the quality of the crop increased. Maybe all my crops’ quality will increase when [Harvest] level increases.” He noticed the bunnies were staring at him. “Here you go, the 1st carrots I harvested. Enjoy.” He said as he handed to Hubby & Wifey “Can’t wait for the other carrots.” He said as they all cheered and had Sickle Bunny cut enough slices for them. All the bunnies clapped for him and Lone. “Hmm…” He looked at the crops “When we’ll harvest them, I’ll need your help for an idea.” He said which confused Sickle. “PII?” “Trust me.” He said as he went to check more crops with Blue Moon energy. “5 blue Cherry Tomatoes.” He said he sent one of them to the Tower Administrator as at the other 4 to strengthen his magic by 0.2. “I wonder…” He shut his eyes as he focused his magic as it started to form at the tips of his horns. He opened his eyes and smiled. “I can’t wait to fire magic to decapitate Scorpan’s guards.” He said as he made it go away. “MEOW!!!” Lone turned to see Neo was backing away in fear from the baby PHBs who were prepared to sting him to death. “WHERE DID THESE OTHER POISONOUS HONEY BEES CAME FROM?!” He screamed in fear, Lone stopped them. “Calm down! He’s part of the family!” Yelled Lone which got them to let him go “Ugh… I hate to imagine if they met Aro.” He said as he turned to Neo “I see you’re back with results?” He said, Aro pulled out another sack of coins. “You better believe it!” He said he handed the coins to Lone. “Also, I told our customers when to come for the tomatoes and blueberries every 10 days.” He said which made Lone look at him. “Hmmm… so it would give not only us enough to sell but for us to eat. Clever.” He said as he gave Neo his share. “Also, I’m planning to buy myself a larger rucksack to carry more cherry tomatoes and blueberries.” Said Neo as Lone looked at his crops. “Uh… Wait for a few more weeks.” Said Lone “To have more than we have for ourselves.” He explained as Neo nodded and pulled out that cat treat, he got from a crystal pony adventurer. “What… is that?” Asked Lone, Neo looked scared. “Uh… a pony that was sparkling like crystals in the sun.” He said which made Lone narrowed his eyes at him “Don’t worry, she didn’t ask for coins or cherry tomatoes. All she wanted was to take a picture with her.” He explained as Lone raised his brow. “Why?” “Because I was cute!” Said Neo happily, Lone looked disgusted “Cute? I don’t know what that word is, but I find what she did for you suspicious.” Said Lone “What if she plans to place a tracking spell on you to find out where you’re going and find the farm?” Neo waved his paw. “That cannot happen.” Said Neo “For adventurers like her, she has to use the Waypoint, but she can’t.” Said Neo. “Waypoint?” Said Neo “It’s a large crystal that teleports any creature to the floor they’ve been to.” He explained “There’s one on every floor and to get here, she must make a physical contact with it and anytime she enters the Black Tower, she can go there without climbing all the way back up.” Said Neo as Lone looked at him. “So… what floor are we on?” Asked Lone. “The 99th Floor.” Neo answered which made Lone turn to him. “What…” He said in horror Which frightened Neo. “Uh… you didn’t know?” Asked Neo, who watched Lone march to the middle of the hole above him. Lone stood tall on his hind legs and looked at the hole. Neo and the bunnies backed away in shock as they saw Lone unleashing a massive beam of magic. From around the hole, the massive red bear saw it, some glowing eyes in a forest with a dark aura and eyes in a plain of mud. Even the Tower Administrator's Floor. “???” "What was that?" Outside of Canterlot, Few Days Earlier Discord was lynching like a caterpillar in the woods and wore flowers over his body. “Since I can’t do anything to the centaurs & gargoyles in Canterlot… perhaps any spies from Scorpan will give them the trust I deserve the forgiveness I deserve and hope they dropped about ‘I pretended to be Grogar’.” He said to himself as he continued to look for that centaur spy. He smelled the air and gagged a bit as he crawled to see the same Centaur Spy relaxing near a fire and the wood for it was the head of a Timberwolf (Remember: it’s the giant wolf made out of wood, not the actual animal). “This is a waste of my time. I can easily capture them with ease, but I have been ordered to spy on the princess. If only I could do it my way.” She complained. “I don’t think so.” She turned around and prepared to fight. “Who is there?” She said as flowers grow revealing Discord in a gardener’s outfit. “Just a humble gardener.” He said he was holding a plant that was honking. The centaur looked at Discord. “Are you… Discord?” She said as he looked prideful “The disgrace Lord of Chaos that is now an obedient pet to the Alicorns?” She said as Discord’s face literally fell off his head. “Is that what your kingdom thinks of me?!” He said as the female centaur nodded. “You haven’t become what your title is. You obey them for anything and will do anything for them to forgive you for your sins.” She said Discord snapped his fingers to get rid of his outfit. “Oh whatever. I think capturing a spy will make them forget I pretended to be Grogar.” He said as the female centaur looked horrified. “You did what?! You dare to pretend to be the Father of Monsters who gave life to all monsters? You deserve death!!!” She yelled as Discord pulled a hand puppet of her. “I’m a spy… I’m tough and strong… BLAH BLAH BLAH!!!” He said while mocking her. “How those ponies let you live is beyond my sanity?” She questioned. “Anyway, you’re now under arrest.” He said and was about to snap his fingers, but his hand was trembling “Huh?” He said as he tried his other hand but couldn’t and his tail but still he couldn’t. “What the…” He said as he turned to the spy. “Who are you?” “I am Aku… a soldier to the king.” She said as she stared at Discord. “What have you done to me?” He said Aku didn’t show any emotion. “Not I, ugliest chimera.” She pulled something from her armor “I believe you remember this?” She pulled out an amulet with Discord’s head on it and a jewel that kept changing colors. Discord gasped in horror. “But… I thought…” “King Vorak knew that you’ll always go back on your word. So, he went back on his to outsmart you.” She said as Discord looked at the amulet. “This amulet holds your chaos magic and a piece of your essence. This was how you were an obedient soldier of King Vorak’s court. I’m sure that you remember, haven’t you?” She asked as Discord stuck his tongue at her. “I always hated that centaur putting a leash on me.” He complained. “But you’re on the same leash but with ponies. How is it different from what King Vorak did? He restrains your magic, and the ponies have done the same.” Said Aku. “That’s a lie!” Yelled Discord “They see me as their ally and friend!” He yelled. “Do not manipulate the truth.” Said Aku coldly “I’ve read history books about you manipulating the truth and trust of others for your amusement. You’ll do anything to save yourself.” She said as Discord (literally) rolled his eyes. “I hate my past.” He complained about himself. “What do you want?” “I’m following my orders.” She said as Discord cowering at her. “You may tell the Alicorns about my existence but remember, this amulet allows me to control you, and I won’t hold back to force you to harm your so-called ‘friends’.” She said as she marched away as Discord curled up into a ball. “I should have never mocked Tirek about his father, even though I'm scared of that centaur.” He said as he poof himself Author's Note Uh-oh... This Aku girl isn't a pushover or can't be frighten by the Magic of Friendship, Alicorns or Discord and literally has something to keep him on a leash. Leave a comment and have a nice day. Also what do you think of The Amulet of Discord I thought of? Tower Farming 10Lone was panting for air as he unleashed a massive blast of raw Centaur Magic in the air. *PANTING*” he said as he got back on all four as he turned to see Neo, Queen, the PHBs, Hubby, Wifey and their kids looking at Lone with frightened and horrified looks. “Sorry… I needed to release some frustrations inside me as he sat on the large rock as the others came to comfort him of his stress. “PII…” “BEE…” “Uh… are you okay?” Asked Neo, who was on Warrior’s head scared, Lone looked at them. “No… I didn’t expect to be on the 99th floor. I heard about the Tower having powerful monsters on the highest floors, but it would explain the bear.” Explained Lone who turned to Neo. “Wait… Neo?” Neo looked at Lone “How did you get here without getting attacked by the monsters?” He asked as Neo smiled and showed his badge. “My Peddler Certificate is the reason, meow.” He said proudly showing the copper badge. “Peddler Certificate?” Said Lone as he looked at it carefully. “This badge shows to anyone that you’re a peddler, meow. You have to pay a high annual membership fee to keep your status meow.” He explained “The higher your level, the higher the membership fee you pay, plus the benefits that comes with it, Meow.” Explained Neo as Lone raised his brow. “Hmm…” “Peddler Certificate Holders like me are entitled to protection from the association as well as many amenities.” Spoke Neo “One of the benefits is that I’m free from monster attacks, meow.” He said as Lone thought back on what he said before about the Waypoints. “Can you bring Hunters to Waypoints without facing any monsters or the bosses?” Said Lone, Neo shook his head. “Nope. Not even Peddlers would help hunters to do sneaky ways like that. Against the rules, I might get a bounty on me for my arrest.” Answered Neo. “Hmmm… How do you get to certain floors? The Waypoints?” Asked Lone. “Nope, there’s the Peddler Pathway for Peddlers to use to go to certain floors within 5 days. Less days depending on if the floor is closer.” Explained Neo as Lone started to think. (“5 Days to go to the 38th floor… which gives him time to be here with us. Maybe I can use his remaining days to get him to buy somethings for me.”) Thought Lone as he turned to Neo while looking at his badge. “Can I become a Peddler?” He asked as Neo looked at him but shook his head. “I’m sorry but only natives born in the dungeon of the Black Tower can peddlers.” Explained Lone who punched the ground which made a hole. “Damn it… I thought I could find a loophole.” He said as he got up and turned to everyone. “I’m hungry, let’s eat.” Spoke Lone as he got up to cook some food. Ponyville, Fluttershy’s Cottage Discord was pacing in a hamster wheel freaking out as some animals were out except for Angel Bunny who was trapped in gelatine “AAAAAHHHH!!! OUT OF ALL THE THINGS THAT COME BACK TO HAUNT ME… THAT SPY HAS THE ONE THING THAT CONTROLS ME!!!” He yelled in anger as he stopped and turned to Angel Bunny who was still in the gelatine. “Even if you can’t hear me, we’re in big trouble.” He said as he grabbed the gelatin. AUTHOR’S NOTE; IMAGINE DISCORD TALKING ABOUT HIS PAST AS A 2D PUPPET SHOW “I haven’t told anyone, even Fluttershy about certain parts of my past but this one is one of them. I was once a member of King Vorak’s council before any of you were born. Before I became a member of his council, I was unleashing chaos all over Equestria but I started to get bored of my endless pranks; the heroes trying to stop me, Celestia and Luna failed to stop me before they got those Elements of Harmony, I was unstoppable which made me annoyed since the results always come out the same; I always win.” “…” “So, I went to Tirek’s land for some fun, except learning how it was drained of magic but if it's void of magic, no annoying magical heroes will stop me.” He said as he bounces the gelatine like a basketball. “I was having the time of my life until I met King Vorak, Tirek & Scorpan’s Father. He demanded that I should revert his land or else, but I chose the ‘or else’ choice and it backfired on me. King Vorak had an ancient mineral that could not only absorb a creature’s power but a piece of their essence.” He said in horror. “…” “If you don’t know what an essence is, it’s like your lifeforce is stolen from you and King Vorak did that to me.” He said sadly “The stone he used to steal not only my essence, but my freewill.” “…” “Any creature who has that not only is protected against me, but I have to obey them without any resistance. That Aku girl could force me to attack Equestria to protect herself. He complained as he dropped Angel Bunny who bounced in front of him. “What am I going to do?” He complained as Fluttershy was outside her door and heard everything. She silently gasped and looked at Canterlot Castle. Scorpan’s Castle Scorpan who was still frozen in a block of ice was presented with a wooden bowl of cherry tomatoes. “Are these the cherry tomatoes my hunters are raving about?” He said as one of his butlers nodded. “Yes, my king.” Said an old centaur “My son has bought them from a peddler he ran into.” Explained the Butler. “So why have you brought these to me?” Scorpan demanded an answer. “I had my son write down the information on these.” Said the butler as he showed a scroll of the information about the cherry tomatoes. “Magic Cherry Tomato?” Said Scorpan as he looked at his butler “What would I find interesting in these?” He said as the butler looked at his king. “These magical foods not only remove body fat but also restore a bit of a creature’s magic.” Explain the butler which widens Scorpan’s eyes. “Magic?!” He yelled in rage. “Yes. Perhaps these will aid you in releasing yourself of your prison of ice.” Said the butler while Scorpan looked at them and smirked. “Get more of them.” Said Scorpan “Also find our adventurer who was once a farmer. I’ll see if he can create a farm within the tower to grow these tomatoes.” He said as if his eyes glowed ominously. “Now feed me one of the tomatoes.” He said as the butler fed him one as he glowed a bit “I felt my magic restoring a bit.” The ice encased Scorpan cracked a bit as his mages who were melting the ice noticed it. Lone’s Farm Lone was cooking fish and skewered some cherry tomatoes with fish bones and made some cherry tomato juice with honey for them. “Enjoy your meals.” Said Lone as they ate along with Lone while Queen PHB and her baby bees were pouring honey into his glass jar. Lone ate his fish as Neo went to him. “Uh… Lone…” “Yes?” “What was that you did before? Why did you… scream while firing a big beam from your horns?” He asked “I screamed because you told me what floor I'm on. The 99th Floor… the highest floor of the tower which holds the most powerful monsters live.” Said Lone as he looked at the bunnies “I thought I could escape and see my brother, but I can’t now.” Said Lone sadly as the entire bunny family looked sad for him. “PII…” Neo looked at him. “But how did you get here?” He asked. “A portal appeared before me in my cave, but it started to vanish when I thought it would take me in but didn’t. So, I ran head first because in my own land, all races in my land are prisoners because of a magic-hating king and his son. Entering the tower was the only way to remove the runes placed on me and any other of my people.” Explained Lone as Neo lowered his ears and the bunnies as well. “You were a prisoner of your own land?” He asked. “PII…,” said the bunnies. “Yes… but the chains were mystical. All of my people are unable to escape from our land, anyone who can use magic is captured and imprisoned unless they pledge their complete loyalty to him. Those who refused, they died there.” He explained which disgusted them. “How cruel…,” said Neo. “It’s always a cruel world. The race I despised always lived with luxury while the others like me try to survive. Those creatures are the laziest of all and I wish for them to for the Apocalypse, Armageddon and Doomsday make them suffer for their arrogance.” He said as if his eyes glowed ominously. “PII…” They all said. “Uh… should I refuse to sell them your crops?” Asked Neo. “No… I would like them to buy them. I can’t wait until they learn that they’re buying those tomatoes and blueberries from a centaur.” He said while smirking as Neo sweated. “Yeah…” He said as he looked away. “Well now that’s settled. I believe it’s time for the [Farmer’s Tool Shop] to open.” Said Lone as the screen appeared. Activating [Farmer’s Tool Shop LV.1] Merge Bank Account: 41.8 Dungeon Coins 10 Flower Pots 1 Dungeon Coin 3 Tin Buckets 2 Dungeon Coins 5 Storage Boxes 5 Dungeon Coins “Flower pots?” Lone looked at the cherry tomatoes “Nah…” He looked at the other choices on the list “Buckets? Hmm… tempting.” He looked at the last on the list “Storage boxes? What are those?” He looked at Neo “You know what those are?” Neo looked at him and smiled. “Of course I do. They’re very useful for holding food or other items.” He said “But…” “But?” “I personally never saw them myself but they are mostly used on my massive farms.” He said as Lone put some thought into it. “They also extend the expiration life of food for a bit longer than their regular expiration.” Explained Neo as Lone looked at the list. “Very well… boxes it is then.” He said as he pressed the 3rd choice. YOU HAVE BOUGHT 5 STORAGE BOXES LONE, 5 DUNGEON COINS WILL BE WITHDRAWN FROM YOUR TOOL SHOP ACCOUNT. YOU HAVE EARNED 50 TOOL SHOP POINTS. YOU ARE 40 POINTS AWAY FROM THE NEX PROMOTION. 5 Wooden boxes in the height of the bunnies appeared as Lone examined them. “Huh… I thought they were bigger.” He said as he examined them. [Storage Box] x5 Made with the finest wood made from a Treant. The wood is impervious to rot but breakable. Can hold up to 1000 items at a time. Has no limited usage. Rank: C “These boxes have no usage and can hold up to 1000 items each!” He yelled as he turned to them “We’ll be separating our food with what we’ll be selling!” He cheered as they looked excited as he pulled out his rusty dagger and carved a cat’s face on it. “What are you doing?” Asked Neo. “Making sure you know what to take and sell.” He said as he turned to them. “You want your own storage box?” He asked the bunnies who refused as they already made their own storage. “PII.” “Oh well, I mean you can have your own storage for the carrots for yourselves.” He said as he moved the boxes aside and carved what should be stored as he looked at the bees. “Neo.” Asked Lone as he was eating a grilled fish. “What monsters are outside this hole?” He asked Neo to look at him. “I didn’t see many monsters around the hole. Except the territory that belongs to the bear couple.” He said which made Lone’s ears straight up. “Bear couple?” He said in fear. “Yes, but they live far away from here. They’re a Scarlet Grizzly Bear and a Cobalt Grizzly Bear.” Said Neo which made Lone’s eyes widen. “There’s another bear with the red one!” Yelled Lone in shock. (“I hate to imagine their sleuth.”) Neo trembles in fear. “I still fear their stares at me.” He said that the bunnies looked worried as Lone snarled. (“Leaving the cave isn’t safe but at least a 1000 cherry tomato flowers will be blooming soon, and more flowers means more bees will be born. Either using an army of PHBs or a large amount of honey will make them obey me.”) Lone thought to himself while Neo was acting like the bears as Warrior & Mage were prepared to attack. Lone looked up. (“I’ll get the bees to scope out the area to make sure the coast is clear and finally… I’ll be free.”) He thought but stopped and realized something important. “Neo.” The cat turned to Lone. “Yes?” He spoke. “Let me teach you how to haggle.” Said Lone. “Haggle?” Asked Neo as he tilted his head. “Yes, and tell me something, can you get yourself another bag to carry more than you have?” Asked Lone. “Actually, I can upgrade it, but I need to earn more coins to buy it. 10 more to be exact.” Said Neo as Lone looked at him as Lone smirked. “I’ll give you a loan, but you need to buy me some things after you sell out.” He said which scared Neo. “A LOAN?! NO WAY!!! I WON’T BE SENT TO THE MINES!!!” He yelled as he got on 4 in his defensive aggression. “Mines? What mines?” Asked Lone as he looked at the bunnies who shrugged their shoulders. “PII?” They said Neo looked scared. “In the tower, loans are both helpful and dangerous. If you’ll get your money, but a short time limit on repaying it back. You’ll be sent to the harshest mines to repay them back.” He said while trembling. “Uh Neo?” Neo turned to Lone “You earned a lot in selling them. I think you’ll repay it in time.” He said, which made Neo look at him and sighed. “Oh… right…” “Now, listen to what I have to say.” A FEW DAYS LATER, THE 38TH FLOOR” Adventurers were at their own base as Neo came to see them. (“There are more customers than before meow. They did set up base for me?”) “I’m fine with that and with what I bought with me, they’ll enjoy it for what I got.” He said to himself as he jumped off the cliff and landed near some adventurers who they turned to see Neo. “I’m back!” He yelled, which got all the adventurers running to him. “HE’S BACK!!!” roared a ♀ Yak as multitude different creatures of Equestria crowded him as a Large ♂ Minotaur in armor appeared holding a large sack. “Little cat! Do you have Magic Cherry Tomatoes? I’ll buy them all!” He yelled while the other creatures blocked him. “No way!” Yelled a ♀ Doe, “Others were here before you! Including myself!” She yelled as the other adventurers yelled in anger. “What? I want them to get my mother-in-law off my back! Anyone with one can understand that!” He yelled as some adventurers shuddered in fear as they recall the bad memories of their in-laws nagging them. Neo cleared his throat. “Attention all creatures from outside the tower! Here me out meow.” He said as he got the creatures to stop fighting. “There’s a change around for what I’m selling, Meow.” The crowd of creatures looked confused as if Pierce came up. “What do you mean ‘change’?” He asked while sounding worried. “Starting today, I’m doing an auction! I have 2000 cherry tomatoes, but I will sell 500 cherry tomatoes to the adventurer who offers the highest bid!” Yelled Neo to alert them as they looked shocked and confused. “Sorry but those must leave if they can’t afford to buy them! 500 Cherry Tomatoes! Starting bid, 5 Dungeon Coins meow!” He yelled as the crowd made their bids. Lone’s Farm Lone was collecting cherry tomatoes with the bunnies as he was, he was collecting them in a green onion leaf bowl. (“These tomatoes are far more popular outside The Tower. I can imagine the fighting over it. Given its taste and weight losing properties, the heaviest of Alicorns might want it. I forgot which one is the heaviest; the one with the head that weighs more than her muscle or the one with the large flank that shines every morning.”) AUTHOR’S NOTE: Remember, all centaurs and gargoyles who aren’t loyal to Scorpan absolutely hate ponies and any of their allies. I mean why did I add training dummies in the form of Twilight, Thorax and their friends? “Hey Hubby, Wifey…” Said Lone as they both turned to him. “PII?” “Never be addicted to the cherry tomatoes.” He said which confused them as Lone placed the ones he collected to place them into Neo’s sell box and to his box. Lone continued to collect more tomatoes as a screen appeared. ARE YOU OKAY? “I’m okay. YOU WERE A BIT ANGRY? WHAT MADE YOU MAD? Lone looked at the screen. “I just learned I’m on the 99th floor and I can’t leave without fighting against all the powerful monsters… I’m trapped for life.” He said sadly which made the Tower Administrator think a bit. … Tower Administrator’s Floor The black dragon looked worried “Oh dear… I forgot that he got here by accident and worst of it; I was planning to kill him to erase my mistake.” She said to herself. "Maybe a new skill will cheer him up?” [NEW QUEST] OFFER DRINK TO THE TOWER ADMINISTRATOR REWARD: ONE OCCUPATIONAL SKILL REFUSAL: NO SKILL Lone looked at it and sighed. “Very well.” He said as he went to his juicer to make his juice “He made it in a large green onion leaf cup as he sent it to the Tower Administrator. Lone got himself his reward. [Quest Reward] You have earned a special occupational skill as a quest reward. [Beekeeping LV.1] Special occupational skill - [Beekeeping LV.1] registers the user’s Poisonous Honey Beehive as a skill. You have registered the maximum number of beehives allowed in special occupational skill – [Beekeeping LV.1] Lone blinked as he bowed to the screen “Thank you Tower Administrator.” He said as The Black Dragon smirked, “But I have one question for you.” ? “What is your race?” He asked as The Black Dragon looked a bit worried. Uh… You’ll know, when you reach a higher level. Lone blinked as he sighed (“Only time will tell.”) Canterlot Castle, Twilight’s Throne Room, few days earlier “There is a what!?” Screamed Celestia, Luna, Twilight, Spike, and their friends as they surrounded Fluttershy who got scared. “EPP!!!” Yelled Fluttershy as they backed away. “Our apologies.” Said Luna, “Now please tell us if what you spoke of is true? You eavesdropped on Discord speaking of a spy within Equestria but also has an amulet that controls Discord’s very essence?” She asked as Fluttershy nodded. “Yes. Discord said that this female centaur has an amulet that not only protects her but can order him without any resistance.” She explained as Rainbow flew above them. “You mean there was something like that in Tirek’s kingdom that could make Discord behave!?” She yelled “We should have that to prevent another Grofar incident.” She complained. “It's Grogar!” Yelled Twilight “And having that could be dangerous!” She said “Imagine a creature who hates Discord would use it to have Discord banish himself permanently or worse.” Twilight spoke which made them flinch since the refugees of Tirek’s Kingdom would force him to free Tirek and have him kill Scorpan. “There must be a way to get it but this Centaur spy, Fluttershy. What is her name?” Asked Celestia. “Spy?” All the ponies turned to Niobe “Which creature you decided to send? The disgrace False King Changeling or your dragon assistant who will be stuffed so easily?” She said as Spike smiled. “I don’t mind being fed.” He said as if Niobe looked annoyed. “He’ll be the 1st to go.” She said in a dull tone as Luna stood in front of her. “No child. It is a centaur spy from your nation.” She spoke. “Well eliminate the spy already or you don’t have the no-existing balls to do it.” She said as some turned red in hearing such language from a child as Celestia appeared in front of her. “We do not do that.” She spoke. “Yet you get other creatures to do your dirty work for you or clean up your mistakes?” Niobe questioned her as Celestia did not answer as Applejack stood up to her. “Listen here, brat! I learned the hard way that your home is a horrible place to be born where a friend is now the villain but that doesn’t allow you to blame others for it!” Said Applejack. “Even if they’re responsible for it?” Asked Niobe “Face it, if your 2 princesses never banished Lord Tirek, Scorpan would never become the tyrant we suffer under. How’s that for your dumb friendship lesson? Your actions will have consequences, even if it was an act of harmony.” She said to Applejack, who didn’t answer because she didn’t know how to answer that. Twilight trots towards her. “Even if we can’t undo the past, it shouldn’t define what our magic is.” She said “Listen, we have a Centaur Spy from Scorpan’s army! Do you know of a female Centaur named Aku?” She said as if Niobe looked horrified. “What…” She said which shocked the ponies and Spike since they never see them showing true fear of any kind. “A-A-A-A-Aku…?” She said while trembling as she looked around at every location. “SHE’S HERE!?” She screamed as if she ran away from them. “NIOBE!” Yelled Twilight as they followed her. They followed her to the barracks as they saw the refugees were making dummies of Discord. “DEATH HAS COME FOR US!!!” Screamed Niobe as the other centaurs and gargoyles turned to her “AKU IS IN EQUESTRIA!!!” All centaurs and gargoyles dropped their weapons and dummies. *SCREAMS IN HORROR* “BARRICADE EVERYTHING!!!” “ARM YOURSELVES!!!” Twilight sees the gargoyles and centaurs were sharpening weapons and bringing trees to remove their branches and sharpening them into large wooden stakes, even melting scrap iron into pikes. “What is going on?!” Danae was holding an axe. “We’re trying to protect ourselves! You fool!” She said as she started to sharpen the axe she had. “Of all the spies, it had to be Scorpan’s most dangerous hunter.” She complained. “Dangerous?” Said Pinkie. “Aku is Scorpan’s most fearful hunter in his guards. She hunts any rebel that fights against Scorpan and captures or ends any threats to that king.” She spoke. “Oh, come on…” Said Rainbow Dash “I mean even if she has that amulet, we can take her.” She bragged as Danae looked at her. “What amulet?” She asked as Twilight shut Rainbow’s mouth with magic. “We’re asking some creature else who knows.” She spoke. Location: UNKNOWN “So the Amulet of Chaos wasn’t destroyed.” Said Tirek as Twilight asked him. “The Amulet of what?” Said Sombra. “I heard of the Alicorn Amulet, but this is new.” Said Cozy Glow “It is something my father made when Discord once tried to turn my land into his 2nd playground. Unfortunately for him, when he used his magic on it, it not only absorbed a bit of his magic but also a piece of his essence.” “Essence?” Said Cozy “A piece of Discord’s Lifeforce.” Answered Chrysalis “That piece taken from Discord, means that he isn’t immortal or completely all-powerful.” “YOU MEAN THAT YOU HAVE SOMETHING LIKE THAT BUT DIDN’T USED IT!?” Yelled Cozy Glow. “I could but given my time in Tartarus and seeing him for many years, I thought he already ate it.” Answer Tirek. “Ate it?” Spoke Sombra. “It’s the only way to regain what was stolen. Destroying it and that piece of your essence and magic belongs to the afterlife.” They all looked horrified to hear that. “So, there’s a powerful Centaur out in Equestria that isn’t afraid to control Discord or end him at any chance?” Asked Chrysalis “A frightening fate for the Lord of Chaos who played with many? I can’t help but be impressed with Former King Vorak. He did anything to protect his kingdom, even controlling a creature of chaos. It also makes up for using us for a certain Alicorn’s ego.” She said which made Twilight a bit angry of her compliment but wondered how to deal with the spy. “What are we going to do?” She said this was a threat that can literally use a friend against her. Black Tower, 37th Floor Aro was smashing giant spiders with his fellow Centaurs and Gargoyles with a large Warhammer as he found the waypoint. “There it is!” Yelled Aro. “The way to the 38th floor where the merchant has the cherry tomatoes!” He yelled as the boss guarding the Waypoint. “Now let’s end this monster!” He yelled as if they all grabbed large rocks and threw them at the boss as they gang up on it and slain it. “IT'S DEAD!” Yelled a teen centaur. They ran to the Waypoint crystal. “To the 38th Floor!” Yelled Aro as they charged to the next floor. Author's Note Whoa... it looks like Aro and the other awaken Centaurs and Gargoyles have already made it to the 38th. Reason for that, they're had literally training since compare to Ponies and other creatures, ponies have been lazy due to being protected by Celestia. Leave a comment and have a nice day Tower Farming 1138th Floor, Neo’s Auction “19 Dungeon Coins!” “24 Dungeon Coins!” “32 Dungeon Coins!” Pierce yelled as his friend looked at him. “My wife, Princess Cadance, and Princess Celestia, want them! Also, I like them too.” He spoke. “40 Dungeon Coins!” Pierce looked worried as he turned to them. “Do you have any extra coins on you?” He asked his teammates as if some shook their heads. “Sorry.” Said Spark. “I was planning to buy a few as gifts for my friends.” She explained. “53.9 Dungeon Coins!” “61 Dungeon Coins!” “(Gruff Female Voice) 100 HUNDRED DUNGEON COINS!” All the creatures turned to see a large muscular ♀ Gargoyle with centaurs who showed no expression. “I will take 500 of them for 100 coins.” She said with a smirk as some creatures backed away in fear. “We have 100 Dungeon Coins! Anyone else, meow? Going once… going twice… Meow, Meow! Sold for 100 Dungeon Coins Meow!” Yelled Neo, who handed the basket of cherry tomatoes to the gargoyle who smirked at the other adventurers who looked angry and talked with themselves. “Who are they?” Questioned a ♂ Reformed Changeling. “I think I believed that they’re hunters of Scorpan’s.” Said a ♀ Pegasus. “I heard that they’ve made it to the 30th floor within 2 months, since they’ve never had magic and physically fought against monsters in their land.” She said as if some looked at them. Even Dragons realized they heard of terrifying creatures in their territory that not even their fire breath can defeat them. “Why do they care about the cherry tomatoes?” Asked a ♂ Griffon, which made them suspicious. “The next round of the auction begins meow.” Said Neo “Starting bid 5 Dungeon Coins meow.” He said as Pierce spoke out. “I bid 40 Dungeon Coins!” He yelled in a hurry. “100 Dungeons.” Said the Gargoyle as Pierce looked at his teammates. “Can anyone spare some coins!” He yelled to one of them as the other adventurers looked upset and disappointed that they had no more coins. “Sold!” Yelled Neo “Next round! 5-” “200 Coins for the 1000! You heard me, 400 coins for all 2000!” She yelled as all adventurers’ jaws dropped in shock as Neo looked confused. “Uh… going once…? Going twice…?” He said in hoping for the others to bid higher. “Sold!” He said as he passed the rest of the tomatoes to the gargoyle as she ordered her troops to carry them and moved out as the other creatures complained as Pierce pratfall. “Damn it… I have a wife to impress!” “My girl is going to kill me!” “There goes my weight loss meals!” Neo was putting away the coins he earned as he looked at his sad customers. “Don’t worry everybody! I may sell out on cherry tomatoes, but I have baskets of blueberries!” Their ears rose as he pulled them out. “60 in a basket!” Yelled Neo. “I have 50 baskets of them! 0.1 Dungeon Coins! One per customer!” He yelled as the other adventurers got in line to buy them, but there were only 45 of them as they got their basket of berries. “It’s better than nothing!” “Maybe I can bake them into muffins!” “Glad that I got something for my wife!” Said Pierce as he had some leftover baskets. Spark appeared to Neo. “Hello again, Neo!” She said happily. “Hi Miss Spark.” Said Neo. “Can I take more pictures of you with me? I have more cat treats for you.” She spoke. Neo’s ears went up for them but remembered something. “I appreciate the offer but… I don’t want treats.” He said which shocked Spark. “Huh? But why?” she asked. “I was hoping for something different.” He asked. “Different?” “Like… salt, pepper, and seasonings meow!” He said which confused them as they pulled out containers of salt, pepper and spices, even butter. “Like these?” asked Spark. “Thank you, Meow!” He said happily as he and Spark posed for some pictures. Spark looked at the photos and smiled. “We looked so cute! Thank you very much, Neo.” She said as he blushed. “You’re welcome.” Spark turned to him to see his paws and smile. “Those squishy paws…” She grabbed them and touched his toe beans “So… soft…” She said which made Neo look weird. “What are you doing, meow?” He asked Spark let to go. “Sorry!” She said she pulled out more cat treats. “Here you go!” She said and gave it to Neo who looked confused. “Huh? Why?” He asked as Spark smiled. “Because you let me play with your paws. It’s so cute.” She spoke. “Meow? Does your race feel happier touching my paws?” He asked as Spark blushed. “To be honest, we Crystal Ponies don’t have paws like you. My pet cat had them and always let me touch them for a treat.” She explained that Neo looked surprised. “Really meow?” He asked as he looked at them (“So other creatures like her like my paws… it’s like Lone said, these creatures fall for cuteness.”) He thought to himself as a ♀ Griffin came with a camera and condiments (Ketchup, Relish, Steak Sauce, Tartar Sauce & Peanut Butter.) “I heard you want these in exchange for pictures.” She said Neo nodded since Lone wanted them. “Yes!” He said Spark took pictures of them making poses. The adventurers left as Neo placed them in his bag as a large cloud of dust was heading towards him as he jumped back in fear. As the cloud dissipates; revealing 4 teenagers of Gargoyles & Centaurs and a child Centaur. “(Deep Voice) Are you selling those tomatoes! We’ll buy them.” Said the child as Neo looked at him. “I have a deep voice for a kid.” Said Neo angrily. “Oh…” He said as he shook his head. “Sorry but it's sold out.” The group roared in anger “But I have blueberries!” He said as the child stomped his hooves on the ground. “I don’t want those!” He yelled “I want the tomatoes!” He snarled as his group held him back as Neo felt sorry for him but smelled something. “Huh?” Neo smelled him which made the kid angry. “What are you doing?” He roared “Your scent… you have the same scent as my supplier.” Said Neo which made them confused. “What?” He said as Neo looked at him. “Can you help me, please meow?” They all looked at the cat. Lone’s Farm Lone finished collecting all the tomatoes as he watched all baby PHBs were collecting pollen and regurgitating honey into Lone’s glass bottle. (AUTHOR’S NOTE: That’s how bees make honey. Eating pollen and barfing it into honeycombs. Don’t judge, you all see where milk and meat come from.) YOU HAVE EARNED 1 ml OF HONEY FROM CHERRY TOMATO FLOWERS. YOUR FAMILIARITY WITH BEEKEEPING LV.1 WILL INCREASE MARGINALLY. YOU HAVE EARNED 1 ml OF HONEY FROM CHERRY TOMATO FLOWERS. YOUR FAMILIARITY WITH BEEKEEPING LV.1 WILL INCREASE MARGINALLY. YOUR BEEKEEPING LV.1 WILL BE PROMOTED TO THE NEXT LEVEL “You all are doing great!” yelled Lone at the PHBs as he looked at the hive which started having some castle tower-shapes on it. (“My Beekeeping has level up due to Queen PHB’s babies.”) He wondered about something “I haven’t seen Queenie lately. Perhaps it's due to her laying more eggs.” He said to himself as he looked to see if there was more information about the Beekeeping skill. [Special Occupation Ability: Beekeeping LV.1] You can engage in beekeeping if you own beehives. The bees occupying your beehive do not treat you with hostility. You can give more detailed instructions to the bees occupying your beehive. The bees occupying your beehive can travel longer distances. The Queen Bee spawns slightly faster. The Bees collect honey slightly faster. Chances of pollination increases slightly. Beehives under you ownership (1/2): Poisonous Honey Beehive “I can own up to two hives but… Will they start a war with each other? Or will Queenie kill a newborn queen if it gets born?” He said as he saw the baby PHBs were filling his glass jar up. “I should have gotten Neo to buy me some jars in case I have too much honey.” He said as he put some thought into it “Perhaps I could get Neo to sell jars of honey to any adventurers?” He said as he looked down to grab a carrot. “Maybe later.” He said “But for now…” He pulled out one of the carrots “BUNNIES!” He yelled as he showed them one of the carrots he pulled out. “Let’s have carrots!” Agility Carrot You have harvested an Agility Carrot. Your Occupational EXP will increase marginally. Your familiarity with Harvest LV.2 will increase marginally. You have earned 10 XP “Finally… carrots can be harvested!” He yelled as if all the bunnies’ eyes were sparkling and drooling at the sight of the carrot Lone was holding. “PII!!!” They all said as Lone continued to harvest the carrots as he got a pile of them. “One for you, one for you.” He said while handing each one to each bunny. Some hugged their carrots, one started eating them as the rest bowed to Lone. “PII.” They said to him, “You don’t need to thank me.” He said as if they were near the fire as he looked at the carrot he was holding. “Agility Carrot.” He said “What do they do?” [Agility Carrot] Grown in the Dungeon, the carrots are full of nutrients and flavor. When consumed, they each dissolve 10g of body fat, boosting agility by 0.1 for 10 minutes. You may apply up to 10 effects simultaneously within an hour. When consumed, they each dissolve 10g of fat and improve our vision. “So, these break down body fat but also improve vision… All the Centaurs will enjoy these aiding their archery skills.” He said while eating them. “PII.” Said Warrior. “Carrots… sacred food of Centaurs.” He said while he ate to the end. “We need to harvest and split our share.” He said as the Wheelbarrow & Back Backet were collecting the carrots in their tools. Sickle and Shovel were making a storage for their food, opposite Lone’s. Warrior and Mage help to separate their pile from Lone’s. Warrior fell in front of Mage. “PII?” “Huh? Warrior, are you okay?” Asked Lone as he checked on him, who was munching on a carrot. “HEY! NO STEALING CARROTS!” Yelled Lone as Mage summoned her book and hit Warrior on the head, which gave Warrior a huge bump on the head. “PII!” she yelled in anger. “I see you completed your 3rd storage for carrots. I can’t wait to grow carrots.” He said as he noticed his alerts. You have harvested an Agility Carrot. Your Occupational EXP will increase marginally. Your familiarity with Harvest LV.2 will increase marginally. You have earned 10 XP You have leveled up. “Oh… I forgot about that.” You have reached LV.10 You have earned 1 bonus stat You have an Extra Quest “An extra quest?” He said as he turned to the screen of the Administrator. “Did you make that?” THE ADMINISTRATOR SAYS IT WASN’T THEM. YOU MUST PASS THE LEVEL 10 OCCUPATIONAL QUEST. ONLY THEN CAN YOU EARN AN OCCUPATIONAL TRAIT AND MOVE ON TO THE NEXT LEVEL. “An occupational trait…? IT’S SOMETHING WHEN ANY CREATURE WHO PREVIOUSLY INVITED IN THE TOWER GAIN A JOB. ITS RELATED TO THAT CREATURE’S JOB, IT INVOLVES FIGHT CERTAIN NUMBER TYPE OF MONSTERS OR HEAL A NUMBER OF ALLIES “Is that so…” He said “So these extra jobs will mostly involve growing more food or harvesting. “Let’s see… expand the farm by 1800 square feet.” He looked to see the open patch of field. “This will be hard since I don’t know much about distance unless it's killing prey.” He said to himself. Ponyville, Castle of Friendship Twilight was looking at the Map of Friendship which didn’t call them after she became the new Ruler of Equestria. “*Sad Sigh* Why hasn’t the map altered any creature of a friendship problem?” She said as she looked out the window to see the Black Tower. “Could it be the Tower? I mean it brought creatures together but for the wrong reasons. Treasures, wealth but also showed some hidden crimes from ponies of the past… Even the Pillars of Old Equestria.” She said sadly. “(Old man’s voice) I’m afraid so.” Twilight turned around to see Starswirl. “Starswirl!” “I have heard of your actions.” He said as he looked down “I… I never thought Scorpan would become a tyrant. From Celestia and Luna’s letters… I find it hard to believe.” He spoke. “I’m afraid it’s all true.” Said Twilight “I’ve been given so much hatred from the orphans I freed.” She said “I’ve never seen hatred created by friendship. I never believe harmony can create it.” She said as Starswirl looked down. “I’m afraid that it's real.” He said to Twilight as he looked out “I’ve seen that myself.” “You have?” Asked Twilight. “It involved 3 Sirens.” Said Starswirl, which Twilight’s eyes widened. (“Adagio, Aria & Sonata!”) Starswirl looks out the window. “As you recall from our history of banishing the Sirens and Stygian becoming the Pony of Shadows. I was collecting some material for some potions when I saw a group of ponies gathering carts full of garbage and illegally dumping them in the ocean.” He explained which disgusted Twilight. “Didn’t they think of the damage they’ll create?! The demise of marine life?! The pollution!?” Yelled Twilight. “They didn’t care because they believed magic would solve it for them later.” Said Starswirl, which Twilight looked back on her battles and adventures; magic always solved everything. “I went to stop them, but they were attacked by a pod of Sirens who were fed up with ponies polluting their home. The leader blasted them away with water magic but when she saw me, she was enraged.” Twilight looked confused. “Enraged?” “I banished her 3 daughters.” He said Twilight looked shocked. (“Starswirl met The Dazzlings’ Mother!!!”) “She hated me for taking her daughters away from her. I told them about what they were doing but she said it was punishment for our kind for dumping our garbage where their home was. She demanded that I bring her daughters back but…” “But?” “I refused. Not only because they were a threat to Equestria, but it would undoubtedly revoke our victory.” He said which made Twilight’s eyes widen in horror “I took away a mother’s children from her for fame and glory. She cursed me and all my companions saying that one day, our ego will turn an innocent evil. Who knew she was right.” Said Starswirl which made Twilight feel guilty. “And is she…” “She and her pod still live due to her hatred towards ponies. That negativity kept them healthy and strong. It even got worse when we met once more after we saved Stygian from the Darkness. She called me a murderer.” Said Starswirl which shocked Twilight. “MURDERER?! Why?” she asked. “Because she can no longer feel her daughters.” He said which confused Twilight “I’ve learned that a Siren’s gemstone on them is more than their source of magic like a Unicorn’s horn, it has a mental & magical connection with parent and child.” He explained that Twilight’s eyes widened and looked scared. “You mean… if their gems are… destroyed?” “Their mother knows that they’re gone forever.” Said Starswirl who looked down “Take this as a lesson from me, Princess. Every action has a consequence. Whether it is good or evil, there is a price to pay. Harmony makes us ignore the price until guilt hits you hard.” He said as trot away “Even we can create harm. The Pillars and I would never believe we would harm others but… we were only thinking of our race, not other races.” He said sadly as he teleported, leaving Twilight thinking back on what she did years ago. “What have I done…” She said to herself as if she got on her hooves and flew to one pony to ask for help. Lone’s Farm You have completed the quest. You have been rewarded LV.11 You have earned 1 bonus stat. You have earned 10 Dungeon Coins as a quest reward. You have earned 1 occupational trait as a quest reward. “Ugh… all finish…” Said Lone as he was panting and all the ground, even the bunnies were on the ground exhausted as he looked at his reward. Your occupational trait gives you XP for every 30 square feet of new farmland. “We got it done after planting the leftover carrot roots, but I'm worried that I’ll run out of space in this hole.” He said as he looked up. “We need more space or less crops.” He said as he yawned. “Time for bed. Good night.” Lone went to his bed as Mage and Warrior waved. “PII…” They said as they went home but Hubby stopped them. “PII?” Said the kids. “PII-PII.” Said Hubby as he shook his head and slammed the door on them. “…” They were dumbfounded by their dad’s actions. “PII!!! PII!!!” Wheelbarrow and Shovel pound on the door, wanting their parents to let them back in while some started crying as Lone noticed the noise. “What the?” He looked at the situation and realized the situation. “Oh… sorry but now that you’re all adults, you have to move out and make your own home like you parents did when they moved here.” He explained that the 1st gen kids looked sad to hear that. “But… we’re too exhausted. Let’s do it tomorrow.” He said as he relaxed on his bed. “You can crash at my place for the night.” He said as 1st gen bunnies were happy to hear that as he took a nap as some of them were sleeping on his body or his head. (“This feels familiar.”) He said as he remembered how his brother holds on to him (“Aro… I wish we could talk again.”) 38th Floor “Oh…” Groaned Pierce “What are we going to tell the princesses.” He said to Spark and the others didn’t know how to answer. “Hey pony!” Yelled Aro who had Neo with him to Pierce “The merchant said something about I smell familiar to him!” He snarled as Neo looked a bit scared in saying something to offend him. “What are you doing with the peddler?” Asked Pierce. “And what do you mean by Aro smell?” He asked as Neo cleared his throat. “I wasn’t offending you, young Centaur but… you have the same scent of the one who saved me.” He said as Aro raised his brow. “Who is he?” He asked. “He refused to say his name to others to hide from his enemies.” Said Neo. “Smart creature.” Said Aro. “He did have a completely rusty dagger.” Spoke Neo which made Aro’s eyes widen. “Rusty dagger?!” He yelled as Neo noticed his changed expression. “So, you know who I’m talking about?” Said Neo who smiled and looked at Pierce “Are you and this child’s group in the same team?” He asked as they nodded. “Are you interested in making a deal, meow?” Author's Note It looks like Neo found Lone's little brother and is hoping to make a contract with them from the outside. Aro might be a bit skeptical but hearing a rusty dagger gives him hope and lowers himself from being a little shit. Leave a comment and have a nice day. Tower Farming 1238th Floor “A deal?” Said Aro and Pierce as Neo pulled out a contract. “Yes, Meow. A deal.” He showed it to Pierce as he read it to Aro. “Find my client’s brother, Aro. He’s a young centaur who has a deep voice.” Pierce said what’s on the contract as he and Aro looked at him. “And… if we find his brother?” Asked Aro. “What’s in it for us?” He asked. “Yes… why does your client want to find this centaur?” Asked Pierce. “Well… you must know, he wants his brother to know that he’s doing well, meow.” Said Neo “You both will be compensated 50 Dungeon coins…” He also pulled out 2 baskets of magic cherry tomatoes “200 magic cherry tomatoes, meow.” Spoke Neo, which shocked them both. “Cherry tomatoes!?” they both yelled in shock as they both examined it. (“I’ll be a great husband for my wife!”) (“Lord Tirek’s magic will return to him!”) “Well… I believe you don’t need us to find your client’s brother.” Said Aro, which confused Neo. “Huh?” “I’m your client’s brother.” He said that made Neo look surprised. “Huh… didn’t expect it to be that quickly.” He said, “Want the money now?” He spoke. “Next time.” Said Aro as he grabbed his basket and Pierce did as well. “You’ve met my brother? Where is he, why hasn’t he gone to me and left the dungeon?!” Asked Aro as Neo cleared his throat. “Well meow…” He said as he remembered what Lone told him. FLASHBACK “Remember Neo. My brother might break your bones if you don’t tell him where I am.” Said Lone, which made Neo gulped in fear. “Don’t tell him or his companions that I’m on the 99th floor. I don’t want him to sacrifice himself to save me.” He said as Neo looked at him. “He’s my only family and I can’t lose another one, like my grandfather.” “I understand, meow.” “He saved my life on the 40th floor. So, I’m returning the favor I owe him, meow.” Neo answered, which surprised Aro & Pierce, who was shocked to learn where he once was. “The 40th floor?!” they both said as they looked at him. “I didn’t know of an adventurer who made it to the 40th floor. How can a single creature get that high without being captured?” Asked Pierce. “I mean, I’ve heard that the adventurers of Scorpan’s army capture any awakened Centaur & Gargoyle to prevent them from being part of a rebellion.” He questioned as Aro snarled. “Don’t remind me. We could have them as allies, but that tyrant always finds a way.” Aro complained as he turned to Neo. “Tell me, did Lone-” “Shhh…” Neo shushes him. “Sorry. Your client, did he talk about me?” Asked Aro, who was showing actual emotions as Neo nodded. “Yes. He misses you a lot but given that he’s awakened, he can’t risk leaving without getting captured.” Said Neo as Aro smirked. “That’s my brother. He rather slit himself than getting captured.” He said proudly while scaring Pierce and Neo. “But tell me, did your client discover the tomatoes as an item?” Asked Aro. “My client is a great creature with many secrets, meow.” Said Neo as Pierce wondered about Aro’s brother. (“The 40th Floor… how in Celestia’s name did he manage to get there while the best members of the guilds all over the planet haven't. If he managed to get there without any support and did it entirely solo, he must be an extraordinarily talented creature!”) Through Pierce, he had an idea. (“We could recruit him but given that the Centaurs & Gargoyles have a strong distrust towards ponies. But if we keep his brother safe from Scorpan’s army, he might trust us. We could have some benefits with making a contract with Neo, but I have to think smart. I better not misused his trust.”) He turned to Neo. “I agree with the contract.” He said as Aro grinned. “So have I.” He said, Neo pulled out the pen. “What’s that?” He asked as Neo explained it to Aro like he did with Lone. “This would make those dumb quills useless.” He said as Pierce looked at it and nodded. “I can imagine those store owners crying about that.” He said as they both signed the contract as 3 screens appeared before them as both carried their baskets. “We’ll see you in 10 days.” Said Pierce as Aro turned to him. “Tell him that his brother is an adventurer now, but he promises to meet up with him.” He said with joy as Neo waved farewell to them as they parted. Lone’s Farm Lone was watching the bunnies making their own burrow home. “Impressive.” He said “Back in my land, it's either a cave of monsters you got rid of or a house made out of junk.” He said as they looked at him “It’s not a great place but it's home.” He spoke. “PII…” They said as they showed him their home. “Impressive.” Said Lone as he looked at it. “Green onion leaves roofs, a lounge where you can relax, I see wheelbarrow is doing that already. It looks a bit bigger than your parent’s since there’s 7 of you. Amazed that Shovel and Sickle made the house with durable walls. “PII.” They both said as Lone looked at them. “Let’s have what my race’s ancestors call a housewarming party.” Said Lone as all the bunnies cheered. “PII!!!” They all said as Lone made them some tomato juice as the juicer crumbled. “Damn it! It’s now worthless.” He said as they groaned. “Hope that Tool Store sells me another one that’s not weak.” He said as he poured some juice in their carrots that they hollowed out. “Smart of you guys to hollow out these carrots for the juice and eat them.” He said as he noticed Hubby and Wifey were getting all lovey-dovey as he realized something. “Oh… now I see why they kicked you all out.” Said Lone. “PII?” Said Mage. “You’ll be getting baby siblings.” He said as a screen appeared. The Seed Store will open. Seed Store Open “Alright. The Seed Store is open! Nearly forgot about that since we’ve been busy.” Said Lone as he checks what's in stock. “What’s for sale today.” You will see 3 types of randomly selected seeds for sale today. Your level allows the purchase of one type. 100 Seed Potatoes 5 Dungeon Coins 100 Strawberry Seeds 0.5 Dungeon Coins 1000 Lettuce Seeds “Free Seeds?!” Yelled Lone but stopped “Wait a minute… Nothing in life is free! I’ll never get back the blood I’ve lost for believing.” He said as he looked at the potato choice. “I did see them in flower pots but since I didn’t buy them… I’ll buy a different type of potato.” He said as he picked the potatoes. “Wish I could buy more.” He spoke. You have bought 100 seed Potatoes. Lone, 5 Dungeon Coins will be withdrawn from your Seed Bank Account. You have earned 50 Seed Store Points. Your Seed Store Balance is 56 Points Thank you for shopping at the Seed Store. You may use the Seed Store LV.1 again in 30 days. Thank you for shopping at the Seed Store. A big brown bag appeared from thin air and over Lone. “What the?!” He yelled in shock. *THUD* The bag landed on Lone as he looked annoyed “Ow…” He said as the bunnies looked at him while Hubby looked angry while Wifey was scared. “Sorry.” He looked at the seeds as he remembered how he grew more from the sweet potatoes. “I can’t wait to harvest these. If I remembered from the cookbooks at my home, there was something called fries and wedges that were made from potatoes. Also mashed, steamed, boiled and potato pancakes.” The bunnies were drooling at the thought of those meals. “Let’s start planting tomorrow!” “PII!!!” Yelled the bunnies as Lone looked up. “I wonder how Neo is doing?” He asked. “I hope he managed to get what was on my list.” The Middleman Zone Creatures of different species within the tower, young and old, were going through the area; buying, selling and trading or children having fun. Neo was coming out of the Merchant’s guild holding his packsack. “Now I can hold more ware!” He said happily as he went to buy what Lone asked him to buy. “Let me remember, a big blanket, pillows, 2 ladles, bowls, spoons, forks…” He went to buy them and found some pots and pans. “A frying pan and a pot.” He said as he picked up a big stir fry pan. “This might be perfect to make a fish stew or a pan-fried fish.” He said while drooling as he turned to the vendor. “How much are these, meow?” Asked Neo to a kobold vendor. “Let’s see… a pot, 2 ladles… 2.9 Dungeon Coins will do.” He said as Neo looked at him. “I’d like a discount, meow.” He said calmly, which surprised the vendor, but he stayed tough. “Ahh… I like our confidence! You must be a new peddler in town.” He said, “Okay, I’ll do 2.5 Dungeon Coins as a welcome offer.” Said the Vendor. “Lower, meow.” Said Neo, which shocked the vendor. “Nah… I make a living doing this, man. I need some profits. 2.5 is my best offer.” He said while crossing his arms as Neo looked at him. “Is it?” Asked Neo as he handed the stuff to the vendor. “Bye, meow.” He said, which shocked the vendor as Neo walked away as the Vendor ran in front of him. “WAIT SIR! Are you going to just leave?” He spoke. “Meow? You didn’t give me a competitive offer, meow.” Answer Neo. “Urgh… All right. I’ll take… 1.5 Dungeon Coins.” He said, Neo smiled. “1.3 coins or I’m going, meow.” “Okay, 1.3 Coins. Last offer.” “Deal, meow.” He said as he placed it on a barrel as he took what he gave the Vendor as he walked away with his purchases “Thanks, meow.” The Vendor watched Neo and sighed. “I thought he was a rookie, but he’s a master haggler.” He said as he looked at his money to see Neo’s paw print. “Did he stain it?” Neo placed his purchases in his backpack and smiled. “I did it, meow.” Said Neo happily, “I haggled without getting ripped off, meow.” He said to himself as he remembered what Lone taught him. FLASHBACK Lone wrote on a rock wall NO MORE RIP OFFS! YOU CAN DO IT! “Take these lessons on not to be a pushover!” Always haggle down the 1st offer. If they say no, leave immediately If the seller tries to stop you, haggle down for the 3rd time! “Got it? No one will take advantage of you if you remember these 3 rules.” Said Lone. “Lone was right, meow. I only need to do exactly as he said, meow." said Neo proudly. “Perhaps I can find a gift for him for all he’s done to him?” He said, Neo walked somewhere to find a place to buy. “You see, this is from outside the tower.” Said a shady voice as Neo’s ears perked up to turn where he heard the voice to see Zam the Golin who scammed him and another creature in a blue cloak. “(Female Voice) Outside the tower?” “It’s a special gift for you. Suppose I’m a mentor passionate about supporting junior merchants.” Said Zam which made Neo hissed at him (“ZAR!!!”) Yelled Neo in his head as he saw him talking to a fox in a blue cloak who was examining that outside war which was a metal flask “I won’t let him scam another rookie peddler, meow!” He yelled as he marched towards the two “HEY ZAR!!!” Roared Neo which made Zar flinch as the fox turned to Neo in confusion. “Glad I found you, meow!” He yelled as Zar looked surprised. “Huh, Neo?” Said Zar as he quickly acted friendly. “Hey pal. How’ve you been? I was wondering where you were. How did the customer like the items I gave you?” He said as Neo looked unamused and mad. Neo pushed Zar by the nose. “Back off, meow! I’m not your pal nor your friend, meow!” He yelled as he turned to the fox. “Don’t trust this guy, meow. He’s nothing but a scam artist!” Yelled Neo as Zar was shocked to hear that. “WHAT?! What… are you talking about, buddy? What makes you say that I’m a scammer?!” Zar yelled at Neo “I sold you good items at a low price because I felt bad for you!” He said as he looked hurt, “How could you be so ungrateful?” He said as Neo hissed at him. “Cat crap, meow!” He yelled as he pointed at the flask “You said that it has preservation magic, meow.” Neo snatched it from the fox “He’s lying, meow! All it does is keep the liquid to prevent hot drinks from cooling off and cold drinks from being hot!” He yelled in anger as he threw it at Zar who caught it. “There’s no magic in anything he sells! All he has is trash and common stuff from outside the tower!” Zar flinched. (“DAMN IT…! Who told him that?”) Zar was smiling while sweating. “This is a misunderstanding, Neo. I’m sorry if I gave you the wrong products. Hee-hee. Can we talk about it for a minute-” Neo looked around and saw two gruff looking Doberman in leather armor and swords. “SECURITY!!! THIS GOBLIN IS SCAMMING ROOKIE MERCHANTS WITH GARBAGE!” He yelled at them, which got their attention and Zar panicked. “*Growl* DAMN YOU, NEO! I’LL GET YOU FOR THIS!!!” He yelled as the Doberman security went after him. Neo huffed at him. “Good riddance to bad rubbish.” He said “Never trust those kinds of scumbags, meow. He gives goblins a bad name, meow.” He said as he turned to the fox in the blue cloak who bowed to him. “(Shy Female Voice) Thank you. May I ask what’s your name?” She asked politely as Neo smiled. “My name is Neo, meow.” He said politely. “Neo… it’s a nice name.” said the fox as Neo blushed. “Thank you, meow.” He said but shook his head “But listen to me, I’ve been a victim of Zar swindling me. I don’t want any other rookie peddlers like I was, so be careful and find someone you can trust, meow.” He said as the fox bowed to Neo who waved goodbye “That someone will be your best friend and someone you can trust with your life, meow!” He said as the Fox looked up but was a bit angry. “(Strict Female Voice) The mission is suspended. Everyone, come out and line up.” She said she had different canines wearing cloaks and hats with a badge on it as they bowed to the Fox who started to remove her cloak. “Please, explain to me what just happened. I asked you to take care of anything and anyone that will get in the way.” She said sternly as one spoke up. “Apologies. We’ve joined our agents to survey the area within a 100 meter radius.” He explained. “I was coming back until that feline cat peddler came marching towards you and Zar. I was about to stop him, but he managed to make it to the target. I couldn’t risk Zar discovering us, I apologize Agent Willow.” He said as Willow opened her cloak to reveal a uniform underneath it as she stared at them sternly as she put on her hat. Agent Willow, Secret Investigation Bureau of the Peddlers Association (Or S.I.B.P.A.) “*SNARL* Months of planning to arrest that accursed goblin, wasted by one peddler.” She said as she turned to the canines. “I need to do some research on that peddler. He said that what he bought from Zar… he must have been a swindled victim.” She turned to the canine members “I also need a 100-page A.A.R. from you.” One of the canines looked at him. “Excuse me?” “Reflect on your actions in a 100-page After Action Review.” She said sternly as her fellow agents whimpered as she marched away. (“The Peddlers Association has received multiple reports about unethical merchant behavior. Records said that the cause of it was a goblin merchant. After tracking and viewing certain goblin merchants, we managed to track down to be Zar, the goblin. However, we can’t arrest him prematurely without actual evidence. Not without knowing his source of getting illegal products from outside the tower and deceiving peddlers into buying them. We pretended to be peddlers for months and finally crossed paths with Zar. We finally had him, but that cat peddler got in the way.”) She thought as she put some thought into it “Neo was his name?” Willow said to herself “I need to search for any information on him.” She spoke. Neo went to order something to eat as he was being spied on by a creature in the shadows. Lone’s Farm Lone was holding one of the potato seeds and talking to Sickle Bunny. “Okay, cut the potatoes like this.” He made a vertical line and horizontal line in the air. “PII!” Said Sickle as he sliced the potato like he was instructed as it split into four big slices. “Good job!” He said as he turned to Hubby “Now, soak the soil in water.” Lone explained that Hubby dripped water on the soil as Lone dug up a hole, placed the potato wedge in the hole and covered it up. “There. Impressive, isn’t it?” He looked at Hubby and said, “I turned 100 potato seeds into 400 seeds.” He said as Hubby looked at him “I’ve learned that in my grandpa’s library. I’m grateful that books about growing crops weren’t destroyed by time.” He said as he looked at his screen. You have created a 300 square feet of potato field. You have earned 10 XP. “We’re almost done with these potatoes. It’s time to harvest the sweet potatoes!” Yelled Lone as the bunnies cheered. “PII!!!” Lone looked at them. “It’s been a while since you had sweet potatoes. The last time was when you were babies.” He said as he looked at the sweet potato field “We need to strip all the vines before harvesting the sweet potatoes. We can’t throw away what would give us free sweet potatoes, I have many ideas of making some tasty meals for them.” He said, they all drool, imagining what Lone will make for them. “PII. PII.” Said Mage as they all went to work. Wifey and Sickle cut the stems with Hubby, Back Basket & Wheelbarrow carried the stems as Shove dug more holes and Warrior & Mage carried the stems, along with Lone. You have created 4500 square feet of sweet potato field. “There. I don’t need to worry about having less.” He spoke. You have earned 150 XP. You have leveled up. You have earned 1 bonus stat. “Can’t wait for the next harvest.” Said Lone as Hubby and Wifey got their kids' attention. “PII!” “PII!” *CHANTING PII* *CHANTING PII* Lone watches them dancing as they dance around Lone in a circle. “What are they doing?” Lone asked himself as the Tower Administrator’s screen appeared. THE BUNNIES ARE CHEERING YOU UP WITH A DANCE. THEY WISH FOR A PLENTIFUL SWEET POTATO HARVEST. THE ADMINISTRATOR JOINS THE BUNNIES BY CHANTING, ROASTED SWEET POTATOES! Lone felt a bit embarrassed and laughed. “I don’t deserve any cheer. Time to harvest!” He said as he digs up the sweet potato as a bright light shines out from the ground as he covers his eyes. “What’s going on?!” He yelled as the light dimmed to reveal a sweet potato, but it looked different from the sweet potatoes he harvested. [Solar Sweet Potato] Sun-drenched on the highest point of the tower, these mutant sweet potatoes are full of solar energy. When consumed, they each dissolve 100g of body fat, making you immune to the cold for 24 hours. Grown by: Lone the Centaur, Farmer Expiration Date: 30 Days Later Rank: E You have made an achievement: you have bred a new crop variety in the dungeon. Lone was baffled “A new variety of crops?!” Yelled Lone in shock. Equestria, Location Unknown A geyser of water blasted Twilight Sparkle and sent flying to a large tree. “Ugh…” She opened her eyes to see a large bolt of lightning heading towards her. Twilight teleported to avoid it, but when she reappeared, a large onyx-color Siren wielding a trident captured her. “I told you before, Alicorn. I refuse peace with your kind unless you allow me to drown your pillars of Old Equestria.” Said the unknown siren. “I… I keep telling you… Celeste Undertow… I refuse to accept murder!” She said while struggling, which enraged her. “YOU REFUSE?! YOU OBLITERATED THE UMBRA OF CRYSTAL EMPIRE TWICE!!! AND YOU’RE PROTECTING THE MURDER & HIS ACCOMPLICES OF MY DAUGHTERS!!!” she roared at her while pointing her trident at her neck. “You Alicorns live long. Let’s see if you can survive fatal wounds?” She said, which made Twilight sweat in fear. “PLEASE! Let me help you!” She spoke. “Help me? You know nothing about me except how your kind views me!” Said Celeste Undertow. “I can get you what you want in all of Equestria!” She said as Celeste’s trident glowed. “I refuse to let my pod to aid ponies!” She snarled. “Adagio Dazzle, Aria Blaze and Sonata Dusk!” Yelled Twilight which shocked her, calming her rage. “My girls…” She said that she stopped charging in her trident. “What do you know about them?” She said calmly. “They’re still alive, I’ve met them in the world Starswirl banished them.” Explained Twilight to Celeste who placed her hoof on her gem. “I can take you to them.” She said which made her turn to her. “Answer me this, why did you go to where my daughters were banished? What was your purpose for doing that?” She asked Twilight who lowered her ears. “To… stop them from controlling innocent humans.” She said sheepishly which made Celeste Undertow mad. “And did you negotiate with them?” She asked which made Twilight slunk down. “No.” “And how did you know of them?” She asks, gripping her trident. “A story on how Starswirl banished them?” She said nervously. Celeste was holding her trident with both hooves “Typical ponies. Always think of themselves and their wants.” She said as she glared at Twilight “Tell me Princess of Friendship, do you know why my daughters attack your precious Equestria?” she asked. “To stop the ponies from polluting your home.” She said sadly. “And who told you that?” “Starswirl.” “So, he has a heart? I thought he replaced it with his obsession for magic, fame and power.” She mocked him. “You have every right to be mad at The Pillars, in fact be mad at my species!” Yelled Twilight “I’ve even learned of a creature who became an evil tyrant because of friendship.” She spoke. “The brother of Lord Tirek.” Said Celeste “I’ve met his followers in the Tower.” She said cross. “His followers are trying to capture the escaped rebels you’ve freed in the Tower.” Twilight looked horrified to hear that “But when they tried to take their captive rebel outside of the Tower, they only came out with no captive. All creatures that enter the Tower can only leave from the Tower they’ve entered.” Explained Celeste. “I believe it’s a failsafe but an effective failsafe to prevent creatures from making slaves out of the weaker creatures.” She said as Twilight looked at her. “Please, let me reunite you with them.” She begged as Celeste pointed her trident at her neck. “And how will I know you won’t seal the gateway back to Equestria when I reunite with my babies.” She said with an untrusting tone “I Pinkie Promise that.” Said Twilight Sparkle. “What is a Pinkie Promise?” Asked Celeste Undertow. “It’s a promise that my friends and I take seriously.” Explain Twilight “If I break it, I’ll lose my friends-” “FOREVER!!!” Yelled Pinkie Pie who came out of a bush as Celeste Undertow fired a bolt of lightning at Pinkie who went flying “LIKE I SAID!!! FOREVER!!!” She screamed as twinkle like a star, Celeste looked confused. “Who or what was that?” She spoke. “My friend you blasted and the creator of Pinkie Promise.” Explained Twilight “She takes them very seriously.” Celestie narrowed her eyes. “Except we’re not friends. How will it affect me when I’m not friends with you? It feels like a scam that benefits only you.” Said Celeste who snarled at Twilight who sighed. “Then I promise this, if I break the promise; I renounce my Alicorn Hood, severed all my connections with my friends from both our worlds and shut down the School of Friendship.” Said Twilight which made Celeste Undertow surprised. “Friendship is your source of magic.” She said and swam around her “Your friends will not allow that.” Spoke Celeste as Twilight shut her eyes. “Which is why I prepared a spell to erase their memories of my existence from their minds.” Answered Twilight. “Why? Why would you renounce your magic for my daughters and I?” She said which Twilight looked at her. “I want to correct a wrong that I created.” Twilight answered. “Every action has a consequence. Whether it is good or evil, there is a price to pay. Harmony makes us ignore the price until guilt hits you hard. We can create harm.” She explained. “I’ve… made mistakes for harmony. I never would have seen them from an angry group of orphans.” Said Twilight which confused Celeste. “Excuse me?” She spoke. “Never mind, let's reunite with your daughters.” Said Twilight as she took Celeste Undertow to the portal to the Human World. Author's Note Whoa... Twilight is righting 2 wrongs, made by Starswirl and herself. Perhaps if Twilight reunites Celeste Undertow with her daughters, The Dazzlings, perhaps they'll make an alliance with them for her guild. Leave a comment, and have a happy new year and here's an update of Lone's Stats:https://docs.google.com/document/d/1GTMTWrl1bl6SGXmoCIptEvsdPXiqvCNzNYN0yYV8eXw/edit?usp=sharing Tower Farming 13Canterlot High School Twilight came out of the portal of the statue of a grown woman with a red gem around her neck in an ocean-themed casual clothing wielding a trident who fell on her face. “What’s going on?! What happened to me?! Where are my gills & tail?!” she screamed in horror as Twilight helped her up. “Whenever any creature of Equestria enters here, they’ve become this world’s race.” Explained Twilight “While dragons get turned into dogs.” She spoke. “Then how will I find my girls? I can’t find them without their gems.” Complained Celeste. “Also, which group destroys their gems, so I can blast them personally?!” she yelled at Twilight, who gulped in fear. “Like I said before, I want to correct a wrong that I created.” Twilight repeated herself, “I’ve never learned about why your daughters attacked Equestria nor talked with them.” Spoke Twilight and sighed. “I guessed I’m like Starswirl. I side with ponies without reasoning with them.” Celeste Undertow snarled at her. “You did it, didn’t you?” Spoke Celeste as Twilight backed away in fear. She let out a sad sigh. “But at least you were sincere, unlike that wizard. Why would you ponies respect that fool? He would never care for your safety.” She said as Twilight looked down as she remembered that when she and her friends freed the Pillars from Limbo, he wasn’t like the legends about him. “He learned it the hard way. After learning, his own friend transformed into The Pony of Shadows when The Pillars falsely accused him of theft.” Celeste smirked. “I knew he would turn an innocent creature evil.” She said, “I hope he suffered for it.” Twilight looked annoyed at her. “I have the right to insult your heroes. I’ve lost my babies because of him and his goons.” She said Twilight helped her with how to walk. “It’s like walking-” She stopped and remembered that Sirens float in the air. “Uh… like how Spike and Minotaurs walk.” “That’s a good example.” She said as she used her trident to walk. “How will we find them? I doubt you have all the knowledge of this world.” She said as Twilight nodded. “I don’t, but there is a friend from Equestria who lived here for years.” Said Twilight. “Willingly or banished?” Asked Celeste. “Willingly.” “Hope this friend of yours realized how corrupt ponies are.” Spoke Celeste. “Not exactly.” Said Twilight. Lone’s Farm The new crop surprised Lone & the bunnies. You have made an achievement: you have bred a new crop variety in the dungeon. You have harvested a Solar Sweet Potato. Your Occupational XP has increased marginally. Your familiarity with [Sowing LV.2] has increased marginally. You have earned 10 XP. The dungeon has acknowledged your monopoly over the sales of the new crop variety. No one may grow the Solar Sweet Potatoes without your permission. “Whoa… a new crop that only I can allow anyone else to grow. Now I feel like a tyrant, but I refuse to allow any creature to grow them without my permission.” Said Lone as he looked at it. “I can get Neo to sell these after I grow a lot of them. Maybe those Crystal Ponies would like them, I never understand why their kingdom is in the Frozen North when they’re not born to endure its elements.” He said as the Bunnies looked at him with confusion “Trust me, if you met them, you’ll think they’re crazy for living there.” He said to the bunnies “Anyway, I can’t wait to eat this, but I want more of these.” He said as he replanted it and turned to Watering Can to water it. “Can’t wait to eat them.” Said Lone as he turned to the bunnies. “Let’s start harvesting!” “PII!!!” They cheered as they began to harvest all the sweet potatoes and started to cook some fish and sweet potatoes near the open fire. Lone used a stick to poke at one of the sweet potatoes to make a little hole to let some heat out as he and 2 of the bunnies blew on it to cool it. He then grabbed it and broke it in half as steam was released from the sweet potato. Lone smirked and showed it to the bunnies who started drooling at it. “Let’s eat.” He said as the bunnies took a sweet potato and broke it in half to share with them as they enjoyed how delicious they were. Despite how tasty the sweet potatoes were, the bunnies choked on them as some patted them on the back and gave them some water to drink. “Don’t eat too fast.” Said Lone as he noticed the administrator’s screen. THE ADMINISTRATOR IS DROOLING, WAITING FOR THEIR TURN. “I appreciated letting the bunnies eat first.” Said Lone as he picked up a large green onion bowl with sweet potatoes. “Here you go. 10 sweet potatoes for you!” He said as the bowl vanished from his hands. “Now that’s been settled.” He looked at the grilled sweet potatoes. “Hmmm… now… if I remember correctly from spying those ponies I robbed during my hiding times, they’ve made edible dry fruit. Perhaps…” He turned to Sickle, “Hey Sickle.” “PII?” “I’m gonna need your help.” Administrator’s Office The Black Dragon was peeling the sweet potato and ate it up. “So delicious!” She said “I should ask for more of those.” She said as she looked at an empty plate. “Oh… ate them all.” Said the Black Dragon as she looked at her crystal ball “Should I ask for more? If I did, he wouldn't have enough to make more of them.” She said as she noticed Lone had some small sticks on the green onion leaves. “What is he doing?” Lone was turning some small sticks over and turned to Sickle who was using a rock as a cutting board. “Flip them over a couple more times until these slices are dried.” As he turned to Sickle, “Okay, slice one more sweet potato.” “PII.” Said Sickle as he tossed a peeled sweet potato in the air and slashed it into smaller slices like small sticks. “Great work. These are the sizes I need the pieces to be. Keep up the good work.” Said Lone. “PII!” Yelled Sickle happily as a screen appeared next to Lion's head. The Administrator is confused. They don’t understand why you are slicing sweet potatoes into slices? Lone turned to the screen “The reason I’m having these sliced into pieces is because I’m making them into something delicious when these sweet potato slices are dry.” The Administrator asks what you are doing. “I’m making these into snacks.” Answered Lone. Canterlot High, Afterschool Twilight and Celeste Undertow met her friend in the human world. “This is the Dazzlings’ mom?!” Yelled Sunset as she and the Rainbooms were baffled that their mother was still alive in a thousand years. “And these are the criminals who destroyed my daughters’ gems.” She said with a death glare as they backed away since they never had any experience dealing with an angry magical parent of their enemies. “Well… they… were… making our-” *SNARL* Celeste Undertow snarled at them as her trident glowed raging dark magic. “You fought against my girls who were trying to gain nourishment to survive! You want to blame some creatures, blame the so-called heroes for sending them here!” She roared at them “If those jerks never send my girls here, your friends won’t suffer!” She said as they backed away in fear. “Um…” Said Sci-Twi “She does make a good point.” Celeste looked at Sci-Twi and Twilight. “Also, doesn't it feel weird that there is another you that isn’t your reflection?” she asked. “Big time.” “Sometimes.” “I mean it’s a bit uncomfortable.” “It’s also confusing.” Celeste looked at Sunset. “So how are you going to locate my daughters?” She asked as Sunset pulled her phone. “I can look them up.” She said which made Celeste blink at her. “Uh… it’s how this world locates others without magic.” Sunset explained as Celeste looked surprised. “For a lack of magic, these… humans as you call them, use science and technology to advance themselves… clever.” She said as she stomped the ground with her trident. “Now, summon my daughters, please and I promise to never drown you all in the ocean where no creature can save you.” They all backed away from her. “Moms are scary.” Said (Human) Pinkie. “They’re always scary.” (Human) Said Rainbow Dash. 99th Floor Neo was walking to Lone’s farm as he was snacking on a grilled fish. “I can’t wait for Lone to see what I got for him and the bunnies.” He said happily as his ears twitched. “Huh?” He turned around to smell something or someone following them. “WHO'S THERE!?” Yelled Neo as he got on all fours. “I’LL CLAW YOUR EYES OUT!!!” He yelled as he pulled out his claws. *LOUD SNARL* Neo backed away in fear, since for a creature to make that was a wolf or something native to the 99th floor. “(Gentle Female Voice) Sorry about that. I was being defensive.” Said the voice as the bushes rustled to reveal a brown and white Shih Tzu wearing a green bow on her left ear with a large traveling backpack which scared Neo. “MEOW! A canine!” He yelled as he climbed up a tree. The unknown canine looked at Neo. “Sorry for scaring you, but I have a reason to follow you.” She said, which scared Neo. “A reason?” He asked. “Yes! I wish to partner up with you!” She said with hope in her eyes, but Neo looked confused. “Huh?” He said as he climbed down. “Uh… no offense, but… why?” He asked. “And who are you?” Neo asked as the Shih Tzu politely bowed. “I’m sorry. My name is Penny Ling, and I’m a rookie merchant like you.” She said, “I became a traveling merchant in order to support my family. My father was overprotective of me and wished to remain safe, so I joined the Merchant’s Guild since it's considered the safest guild.” She explained politely as Neo looked confused. “Okay…” He said “So… why go to me?” Asked Neo “Wouldn’t a higher rank merchant be better than a rookie merchant like me?” He suggested Penny Ling look at him. “I wanted to but…” “But?” “My father’s reputation made it impossible for one to join me!” She complained while waving her arms. “He trained me to be powerful, but his overprotectiveness INFURIATES ME!!!” she howled as it blew Neo away. “MEOW!!!” He yelled as Penny Ling ran towards Neo and caught him. “Sorry.” Penny Ling apologized. “My howl is too powerful and blows anyone away. I got it from my father.” She explained. “So… the reason you went for me?” asked Neo, who was scared. “Yes, I heard about a certain goblin giving items from outside the tower and I thought they would be useful items to use. I was searching for him until I heard you saying that what he sold you was garbage.” She said and said sadly. “I was going to buy from him, but after hearing you and how he ran away… I believe you were telling the truth.” She said as Neo nodded. “Uh-huh.” “So, I ask you to ask politely… can I be your sales partner in selling ware?” She asked, which shocked Neo. “What?!” He yelled as he remembered his contract. [Purpose & Terms] The purpose of this agreement is for both parties to gain profit through mutual cooperation & promoting Party A’s produce sales. Party B shall sell produce supplied by party A & deliver sales revenue for the rest of his life. [Compensation] Party A shall compensate Party B every week with either 25 grilled fish or an equivalent amount. Party A shall provide Party B with 10% of the sales revenue as commission [Special Clause] The contract may be terminated if Party B sells less than 5 Tower Coins worth of Party A’s Produce within one month. Party B must sell the produce at or above the price suggested by Party A. Party B shall not get more clients without Party A’s Permission. Meowish must be used when making transactions. [Party A: Lone the Centaur] [Party B: Neo] “I… can’t.” Said Neo which made her sad to hear. “I’m under contract.” He said, which made Penny Ling understand. “I understand. Contracts are absolute in the Tower. Anyone who breaks a contract will suffer the dark punishments.” She said sadly as she looked in her bag. “Perhaps, maybe something in my bag can help your supplier.” She asked as Neo tilted his head. “What do you have?” He asked. “Weapons.” Lone’s Farm Lone was looking at the carrot tops in a green onion bowl with water to see that the carrot tops were growing their bodies a little as he planted them. You have planted carrot tops. Your familiarity with [Sowing LV.2] has increased very marginally. Your [Sowing LV.2] will be promoted to the next level. “There… planting the carrot tops is complete. Take the tops that the bunnies didn’t finish, soak them in water, wait for the leaves to grow and cover the roots in dirt.” Said Lone. “Roots don’t grow back once they’ve been eaten. So, we have to collect the seeds from the flower.” He said to Shovel Bunny “It’s not like waiting for your next prey.” He said as he looked at the crops. “Would it be possible to grow any in my homeland?” He said as the Administrator alerted him. The Administrator is wondering when the dried sweet potatoes will be ready. Lone pulled out his watch and looked at the time “Hmm… I believe that the time is now.” He said to the 1st gen bunnies as they all checked on the dried sweet potatoes. “They all looked completely dried.” He said as he and the bunnies picked one up. “Let’s taste them.” “PII!” They said they all took a bit of it and were amazed by the taste. “So, savory!!! A perfect balance of moisture and sugar within this dry surface.!” He said happily, the bunnies were happy to eat them. “The soft and chewy texture is addictive!” He said happily as he looked at his snack. Dried Sweet Potatoes Grilled sweet potatoes dried under the intense sunlight for 24 hours. The dry surface locks in the sweetness and moisture. The chewy texture and sweet, savory flavor are hard to resist! “These are great! Who wants to make more of these?” He asked as they all jumped that they wanted more. “Let’s start making some more of these! Start grilling at least 20. We don’t want to waste them all.” He said as the bunnies went to start grilling more sweet potatoes. He collected some into two separate bowls as he lifted one up. “Sorry but this bowl is all I can give you.” Apologize unnecessary. You are only making use of what you have. The bowl vanished as he collected the rest of the slices into the other bowl. “Can’t wait to make more.” He spoke. “Bee!” “Hmm?” Lone turned to see Queen PHB “Oh, what’s up Queen?” She handed Lone something small and yellowish-orange in his hand. “Bee!” You have earned 1 gram of cornflower pollen.” Your familiarity with [Beekeeping LV.2] has increased marginally. Cornflower Pollen Ball “Pollen ball?” He said as he noticed the baby PHBs were flying around the tall and growing corn and collecting pollen from the corn. “I didn't know corn had its own flowers? Maybe it doesn’t have any nectar for the PHBs to make any honey.” He said to himself as he looked at the ball. “What does pollen taste like?” He said as he ate it and tasted it “A little on the bitter but sweet. I like it, Queen.” He said as Queen PHB smiled. “BEE!!!” She yelled to her babies as they flew to Lone and gave her many pollen balls. “Thank you.” He said he shared some with the bunnies who liked the taste, but some didn’t and made their own juice from the cherry tomatoes and mixed it for a better taste. “LONE!” He looked up to see Neo, who jumped down in the hole. “I see you’re back, Neo.” He said calmly. Neo looked to see Queen PHB, who waved at him, but he panicked. “NAAAH!!! A POISONOUS HONEY BEE QUEEN, MEOW!!!” He yelled in shock as Lone calmed him down. “Easy already. This is the same Poisonous Honeybee that you met the 1st time. She evolved.” Explained Lone, which made him calm down. *BUZZING* “Huh?” Said Lone as he saw the other baby PHBS were angry and flying out of the hole. “WAIT!!!” Yelled Neo. “That’s my guest who wishes to meet Lone!” He yelled as Lone whistled them back. “What guest?” He asked as Neo looked at him. “Well… someone asked me to bring them to meet you after I helped them from almost being scammed by the same goblin who scammed me.” He explained as the guest came down and landed. “Greetings, my name is Penny Ling. I wish to sell my ware to you.” She said as Lone looked at her. (“A dog?”) He thought. Canterlot High School Celeste was tapping the ground with her trident. “How much longer shall I’m forced to wait?” She asked as Sunset calmed her down. “I understand that every second for you is torture, given how your daughters were banished to another world.” Celeste glared at her. “But I was mean because Princess Celestia denied me my destiny. I saw in the mirror that I could have been an Alicorn, a princess, but I was too impatient and wanted to rush it.” She explained. “You are still young.” Celeste answered, “You don’t know what’s in store for your future, but seeing a glimpse of it will make you change yourself for the best or the worst. This is different between you and me.” She said, which made the Rainbooms and Princess Twilight look at her “I’ve lost my only children, my only offspring within my pod. I will never forgive your pillars for taking them from me. I’ve asked that accursed wizard to bring them back, but he refused to.” “Did he say that they were a threat?” Mock (Human) Rainbow Dash, which made the others shut her up. “No, you brat! He didn’t want to revoke his victory. He didn't want to undo his victory for his fame & glory from his adoring public.” She snarled, which made them flinch at hearing that. “You mean…” Sunset could not answer. “Yes. He took away my children for fame and glory.” She said sternly and turned to them, “Which will be the same for you! You won’t care because of ego and obsession to be showered with affection by those who depend on you to protect them. You’ll slowly corrupt them, believing that you’ll protect them with your harmony magic, no matter what crimes and damages they’ll make.” Celeste spoke with anger. “Uh…” said (Human) Fluttershy “What was the real purpose of your daughters attacking ponies?” she asked. “Stopping them from dumping their garbage in our home.” Answered Celeste Undertow which shocked (Human) Fluttershy. “WHAT?!” She screamed “Didn’t they think about the damages they’ll create?! The demise of marine life?! The pollution!?” she asked. “You’re not the only one who said that.” Said Twilight as she looked down “Starswirl told me they didn’t care because they believed magic would solve it for them.” She explained which shocked them as Sunset slumped down. “I… always wonder why we’re always good in our history.” She said “I never thought they could be wrong.” “Your kind only writes the good things about yourselves, never the bad. You ever wonder why every race despites ponies?” Asked Celeste Undertow “It’s not the magic, it’s the race. Also, you’re never satisfied with what you have. You always want more, no matter what the cost is either yours or another. You also take the homes of others if they refuse to obey your ways.” Sunset and Twilight looked down in hearing that as a certain van appeared but it scared Celeste. “WHAT IS THAT THING?!” She yelled. “It’s a van.” Said (Human) Applejack. “What’s a van?” “It’s like a carriage where you don’t pull it and its fuel with a special liquid instead of magic.” Explained (Human) Pinkie Pie as Celeste turned to her and the van. “Impressive.” She said while 3 familiar faces to them came out. “Oh no, if it isn’t the Jerkbooms.” Said Adagio which made Celeste jump up. “That voice…” “Ugh… is ruining our lives not enough for you.” Said Aria. “That snarkiness…” “I don’t want to be with the meanies who broke our gems.” Said Sonata. “That innocent and childish tone.” She said as Adagio turned to the lady. “And who is she?!” Yelled Adagio as Celeste let go of her trident which landed on the ground but left an impact which surprised (Human) Applejack and Rainbow Dash. “Was it that heavy?” Said (Human) Applejack. “And she holds it like it was nothing.” Shocked (Human) Rainbow Dash. Celeste Undertow marches towards The Dazzlings. “Back off lady!” Said Aria as she laughed at them which made them confused. “My tough little Aria Blaze.” She said which made their eyes widen in shock. “That voice…” “My sweet and bubbly Sonata Dusk.” Sonata started to tear up. “It can’t be…” “And my prideful and caring Adagio Dazzle.” Adagio backed up and looked at her. “Mama… (Breaking) Is that really… you…?” She asked Celeste who just sank. “It is her…” said Aria who started to cry. “MAMA!!!” Screamed Sonata, who ran to her and hugged her as they joined in the hug. “That’s right… your mama is here.” She said as the Dazzlings were sobbing as Twilight cried at the sight. (“A mother and her children reunited… I should have talked to them when I learned about them. This is one lesson I have to take to heart.”) She thought to herself but frowned (“Maybe… This is how Chrysalis felt when friendship took her hive, actions have consequences, and we’re never satisfied with what we have… Maybe… she was also a victim of ponies? I need to learn her history and… I want to see my mother.”) “Alicorn.” Twilight looked to see Celeste Undertow. “Princess Twilight Sparkle." She corrected herself "You have earned my trust.” She said “My pod, 50 awaken Sirens and I am willing to aid your guild but I want you to vow that those Pillars or any of their followers will never harm my race and refusing to accept your ways.” Twilight bowed to her. “I vow as Ruler of Equestria.” She answered as Sunset turned to her. “When did you become the Ruler of Equestria!?” Celeste Undertow, her pod & 50 of her awaken ♀ Sirens have joined Twilight’s Guild Author's Note Twilight right a wrong and reunite a mother with her children. The Dazzlings are returning to Equestria and their mother and 50 of her Sirens that have awaken will join Twilight Sparkle's guild. Also for Lone, who is this Shih Tzu Weapons Merchant that wants to partner up with Neo? Who knows until next chapter. Leave a comment and have a nice day. Also I changed the link to the Manhwa to the site where it gets released every week on Thursday, along with other manhwas if you're interested. Also for anyone who is curious of the Shih Tzu, she's my OC character.
Tower FarmingAuthor's Note I have a question if its possible to answer, is it possible to have 2 arcs in one story? Please leave a comment and have a nice day Tower Farming One month has passed since the attack from The Legion of Doom and one day of Twilight’s official coronation. The beginning of peace was the start for the Princess of Friendship with no hassle… until a massive Black Towers appear all over the planet which frighten the all creatures from around the world, over 100 of them appeared in an instant, from the frigid north of the Crystal Empire to the Dragon Lands of Equestria and the land of the Zebras. No creature, not even 4 Adult Alicorns could remove them, nor The Magic of Friendship, Dragon fire, Yak strength and Changeling Magic could create a scratch on one of them. As many scholars, scientists and investigators examined these towers to find a way to discover what it is. A Minotaur Blacksmith examined a tower near his home village to announce that the metal of the tower is unknown but powerful to prevent any destruction to the tower and any removal. For a few days, nearly all creatures started to fear the towers until 4 creatures; An Arachne, A female naga, A male Diamond Dog & a female Kelpie came out wearing armor & cloaks while wielding a sword, an ax, a crossbow, and a staff. The Alicorn Princesses held a massive meeting with the creatures who came out of The Black Tower. Twilight was the 1st to ask questions. “TELL ME HOW DID YOU ALL CAME OUT OF THAT TOWER?!” She yelled in shock as the Kelpie took the stand. “Well… it happened a few days ago. I was snacking on some bass as a weird portal appeared and sucked me in. I fainted after being sucked in but after I woke up in a plain within The Tower on the 1st floor. When you appear on the 1st floor, you gain some sort of powers to make you a warrior or mage to battle against some monsters on the 2nd floor.” She explained as some creatures started to talk in fear about monsters escaping from the tower as Fluttershy flew to one of them. “Uh… these monsters… Can they escape from the towers?” She asked as the Diamond Dog stood up. “No. Monsters won’t leave floors without other monsters eating them.” He said which made Starswirl appear. “What is the purpose of these towers?” He demanded to know as the 4 just shrugged their shoulders. “Don’t know.” Said the Naga as she pulled out a small chest. “But what’s in it…” She opened the chest and a mass amount of gold coins, jewels and gems. Spike’s eyes widened as the pile of riches reached the Naga’s neck. “The rewards are worth it.” She said with a grin which even baffled dragons. “How…” Said Dragon Lord Ember. “If you complete a floor, you get rewards and can go to the next floor.” Said the Naga and pulled a large piece of paper with an odd design on it. “Also you have a small chance to win these tickets.” She said as Rainbow thought it was silly. “What’s the ticket for?” She asked. “Items. For us who have gone through awakening, can go in and out the tower freely without hassle but creatures who haven’t appeared in the tower to enter it but only can be on the 1st floor only. Any attempt to enter the 2nd floor is impossible.” She said as the Arachne crawled up. “If you want to know the purpose of the towers, find and gather creatures who appeared in the tower, to venture to the top. Apparently it has 99 floors but the danger inside it increases with each floor.” She said which concerned Celestia and Luna. “If it’s dangerous, why would you risk your lives?” Asked Celestia as they turned to her. “Why? I thought you would notice it but apparently caring for ponies made you blind.” Said the Kelpie which offended Luna. “What does thou mean?” She said, “Not all creatures live with large resourceful lands.” Said the Naga as she slithered to Luna. “In fact, when you call your Pillars heroes in the past, we call them villains!” She said which offended Starswirl. “We are not monsters.” He said. “No!” Said the Arachne “But the ponies who you protect and save are! When you protect them from attacks from other creatures, they conquer our lands for their greed! My ancestors once lived in a forest where that member you called Rockhoof, diverted that lava from his home into my race’s old home!” She said something which shocked them, especially Rockhoof as Twilight turned to Applejack who shook her head. “She’s not lying.” “My ancestors’ lost our home as Rockhoof’s home survived. They complained and his ponies took arms against us for coming to their home.” She said as she showed her fangs at him as the Naga slither towards Starswirl. “And my race once lived in the desert with the largest oasis in Equestria until some ponies raiders forced us to leave with flutes that manipulate snakes and make it into what today is, the greatest resort for the rich and famous!” She yelled which made Celestia and Luna back away since they went there on vacation and remember the angry nagas that try to take over the resort who they defeat with ease. “So you cannot deny all creatures in the world access to the towers and cannot declare ownership of them without the world waging war against Equestria! Can your nation go against the entire world and risk becoming the enemy of all races?” Asked the Kelpie if even Starswirl and the Pillars backed away as some creatures were talking among themselves and agreeing that they do not have large resources and remember that their ancestors once lost their homes by the actions of ponies which made Twilight worried. “You’re right.” They turned to her as she cleared her voice “I once questioned about the heroic tales when Stygian told Starlight that he wanted to create his own artifacts to be an equal to the Pillars as a comrade.” She said that Starswirl felt so much shame that he and the other pillars falsely accused their friend and made him into The Pony of Shadows. “So… what do you all suggest?” She asked as the Arachne smiled. “I guess you’re not as blind as the rest you adore.” She said which was a jabbed to their heroes. “It’s simple, I say creatures form their own guilds. Gather many creatures of different races to see who can reach the top of the towers and discover their purpose.” She said, “Apparently the towers are linked.” Said the Naga. “I even met a Wyvern and Siren from across the sea." She said which made The Pillars of Old Equestria flinch hearing the word ‘Siren’ "What’s at the top is a mystery we’re willing to take.” Said the Naga as they all left the area. “Good luck finding creatures that isn’t ponies that are heroes to ponies.” Said the Diamond Dog who smirked since Twilight, her friends, Celestia, Luna, Shining Armor, Cadance, The Pillars and Young 6 could not enter any tower and not even teleporting or clinging to a creature who can enter any towers. “Not even the self-proclaimed Lord of Chaos can enter it.” Said the Arachne as Discord appeared. “I’LL SHOW YOU ‘SELF-PROCLAIMED’!” He yelled at her as Discord flew to the tower. *BAM* They see Discord was flat on the tower as he was peeled off as he landed near them who looked at him and raised their brows at him. “It was just a warm-up!” He snapped his fingers at it as a bolt of lightning from the tower struck him. “That didn’t hurt.” A larger bolt of lightning struck him which made everyone backed away from him. “Okay… NOW THAT HURT! YES, YES! DEFINITELY HURTS!” They looked at the crowd who looked at them, who shrugged their shoulders at them as they looked at the tower. “Wait a minute?” Said the Diamond Dog which got their attention “When we were in, fighting to go to the next floor… Who gives us magic?” He asked which made his group look shocked and looked at the tower. “Maybe… the one who made the towers?” Said the Kelpie as they all just wonder who the (Whatever each race calls their ruler) is. 4 Months Later The world has changed but neither for better or for worse. Creatures of different races who have gained awakening as the creatures called them were forming guilds as they venture in the towers to travel higher to collect many riches for themselves, their families or their homes. Making peace with other races, much faster than Princess Twilight could do with her Map of Friendship and her friends. Twilight was baffled that these towers managed to do her work faster but only for wealth and glory which made Twilight feel inferior that they couldn’t do anything in a tower. Rainbow was the 1st to prove it when she tried flying through the barrier to the 2nd floor. Apparently guilds for Twilight Sparkle are few due to some creatures who didn’t like the idea of donating most of their loot to Twilight (No thanks to some greedy pony nobles in Canterlot which enraged her for using those who have awaken to risk their lives for piles of gold and gems). Twilight managed to gather some creatures but not a lot of them (25 at least). “This isn’t how I imagine my start as Princess of Equestria.” She said as her friends comforted her. “Ugh! Why do those dumb towers refuse to let us in!” Complained Rainbow. “Maybe because an outside force knows how powerful the Magic of Friendship is, the Pillars, Celestia, Luna, Cadance, Shining Armor, and The Pillars are. We’ll easily get to the top by teleporting there.” Said Pinkie as they looked at her. “UGH…” Said Rainbow as they know that Pinkie is usually right with her weird answers that she knows everything. “So where are we going again?” She said as they were all traveling to a land that looks dead. “We need to find some creatures that might have appeared in the tower but given that nearly all creatures that are known have already been recruited, Celestia and Luna gave me an idea but… it requires them to join us to venture to a land where no pony has ever ventured.” Said Twilight as Celestia and Luna appeared as they looked to where they were heading as Spike flew. “So where are we going again?” He asked as Celestia and Luna looked at the path where they’re going. “To the lands of Tirek and Scorpan.” Said Celestia which baffled them. “WHAT IN SAM HILL?” Screamed Applejack as Fluttershy and Rarity fainted as Starlight looked worried. “The Kingdom of Centaurs and Gargoyles… I never heard anything from that land ever since you two banished Tirek to Tartarus and Scorpan returned to his kingdom.” Said Starlight as Celestia and Luna looked down. “When Scorpan returned to his kingdom, he severed all connection to Equestria and us.” Said Celestia, which shocked them. “But I thought he understood friendship when he became friends with you and Luna?” Said Twilight as Luna looked hurt. “He did but he did it to prevent any other Centaur and Gargoyle from gaining any access to magic.” Said Luna which made Spike smile. “So don't be like Tirek. That’s good.” He said. “But doing that only enraged them as they all felt like prisoners within their land which divided them all into a war between those who want magic and those who obey their king.” Explained Luna as Celestia shed a tear. “The friend we knew who helped us, no longer exists.” Said Celestia which made Twilight and the others feel sad as they made it to the border to see there were no guards nor walls as they witnessed a land that looked completely dead. “Now I understand why Tirek wanted the magic of Equestria…” Said Twilight “Who wouldn’t want to live in a land like this?” Starlight looked at it. “This isn’t like the Changeling Kingdom. There isn’t a throne that is causing this, it was always like this.” She said sadly as they looked to see a creature wearing a cloak heading towards The Land of Centaurs and Gargoyles while carrying a burlap sack. “Who is that?” Said Applejack as the creature looked around and hid behind some large rocks as it was heading in without being seen. “I think it’s a thief.” She said which made Celestia and Luna teleport to it. “Hold it right there!” Yelled Luna as the creature jumped as its cloak flew off to reveal it was a male teenage centaur who looked a bit malnourished, had horn nubs, big black messy hair, wearing a raggy gray shirt and had a rusty dagger around his waist as he pulled it on them. “Back off! You won’t take my food!” He yelled at them which shocked them as they saw fruits, vegetables (10 Cherry Tomatoes, 2 Peaches, 13 Green onions, 4 Sweet Potatoes or Yams (He’s unsure himself) and 30 Blueberries) and a 2.5L Winchester bottle of water rolled out. “Wait food?” Said Celestia as Twilight and her friends came which shocked the centaur. “More Ponies!? Great… just end me already.” He said, which shocked them. “What?!” “End me already. I'd rather die than accept friendship.” He said as Fluttershy flew to him. “You… can’t just give up…” She said which made the teenage centaur snarled at her. “Can’t give up…” *LAUGHING* He laughed at them and pointed at his land. “Look at this land! This would never happen if you didn’t help that stupid obedient gargoyle!” He yelled at them as Rainbow Dash flew to him. “Don’t laugh at the princesses!” She said as Celestia looked at him. “What do you mean… Obedient?” She asked as the centaur looked at her. “Scorpan always does what his father says. He ordered him to betray his brother when he could find a way. In other words, the 2 alicorn sisters who were fooled by him.” He said as he was collecting his food and water “When he got back. He obeyed his father to imprison any centaur and gargoyle who could use magic and forbid them from leaving the land. We all suffered because of him but when Lord Tirek and his allies managed to break your ponies' trust with each other, the Wendigos came and froze that tyrant in a block of ice that reflects his heart to his citizens.” He said, which shocked them “To me, I think that monster who you called your friend should stay in that block for all eternity for making his kingdom suffer. Now that the towers appeared, all centaurs and gargoyles are now fighting for the way of King Vorak and their freedom.” He said Celestia and Luna looked hurt and that Scorpan, who they call a friend, wasn't their real friend. “We… we didn’t know…” Said Celestia. “Too late to care.” Said the centaur as he picked up his sack. “If you’re hoping for centaurs and gargoyles who have been awakened by the tower, don’t bother. They’re all being captured by Scorpan’s followers and in a prison made from a mineral that nullified all magic. So if you’re hoping to recruit them, those followers of Scorpan might grant a request if you petrified the rebels like you did to Lord Tirek and his allies so they can smash them to bits.” He said something which disgusted them. “*GASP* We will never agree to that!” Yelled Twilight as the teenager scuffed at her. “Then what’s stopping you subjects from smashing Lord Tirek? The sun and moon agreed with Discord without any hesitation.” He said as he left them, feeling no remorse for his actions, Celestia and Luna looked a bit guilty. “We only focused on punishing them, we ignored Discord’s punishment for that agreement.” They said which made them look at the Centaur who left them. The centaur went to a cave with bones scattered around as he placed his bag down. “Ugh… stupid ponies. Now feeling guilty about what they did, too little, too late.” He said as he sighed as he pulled something from his shirt, a pocket watch. “If those ponies knew about my grandpa’s timepiece, they’ll take it and hoard it like nearly everything.” He said as he looked at it. “Grandpa’s watch… how he managed to make a magical pocket watch that not only shows time, but the can show the month, day and year.” He said as he put it away. “I wish you were still with me.” He said as he looked in his sack, pulled a green onion and ate it. “I’m getting tired of stealing in the ponies’ territory just to survive. I want to leave but that stupid Scorpan places a spell on me and every other Centaur and Gargoyle that gets copied on their offsprings. If I go too far from our lands, I’ll be teleported back to it.” He said as he looked out the entrance to see the tower from afar. “The tower is the only thing to destroy this spell on me and every creature here. What I wouldn’t give for that freedom.” He said as a bright flash happened in the centaur’s cave. The centaur turned to see a vortex as he grabbed his sack and looked shocked. “A vortex… to the tower!!!” He yelled as he smiled. “Free at last!” He said happily as he waited for the vortex to take him away. … “Huh?” He said as it started to shrink. “*GASP* NNNNOOOOOOO!!!” He screamed as he jumped in as it vanished into thin air. The Centaur landed on the ground as his food came rolling out. The Centaur looked up to see a different area but the land looked more alive than dead. “Am I…” He felt something on his legs as he looked back to see some glowing runes on them vanishing “YES! I AM FINALLY FREE!!!” He roared as he gave the sky two middle fingers “@#$% YOU SCORPAN!!! I LONE, AM FINALLY FREE!!!” He cheered as he did a Highland dance with his front legs as he looked up to see the sky… through a big hole. “Huh?” Lone looked around to see nothing but rock walls, a rock where in the center spot of the hole and a small pool of water. “No…” He ran to the walls and try to climb them but there was nothing for his hands to grab on. “No…” He looked at the light to see clear skies and a sun “NNNNOOOOOOOO!!!!” Scream Lone as he discovered that he’s in another prison, trapped in a hole. How humiliating and ironic. Location: A Tower far from the area Inside was nothing but darkness as an orb glowed brightly as a pair of glowing indigo eyes “(Female Voice) The crystal ball… …has detected abnormal dungeon activity!” The eyes turned to an opened door. “I must find the cause of this abnormality! It’s my job as the Tower Administrator!”
Tower Farming 6A Few Days Later Hubby and Wifey Bunny were happy and watching the crops where they and Lone planted the carrot seeds as Lone was laying the rock and his ears were flapping happily. “It’s been days since we planted the carrots. They haven’t sprouted but the bunnies are happy to see them being planted. I can’t blame them, the books in the old library had old stories where centaurs once grew carrots as their important crops in our land.” Said Lone as he imagined himself bringing mass amounts of carrots to his race as they all cheered for him and ate happily. “Ah… I can’t wait to find a way to bring my crops back home.” He said. “PPI…” Said 2 of the bunnies as they were relaxing on his upper stomach. “Ah… Let’s take a nap.” Said Lone. “There’s nothing to do, so…*YAWN*” Lone relaxed as he took a nap with 2 of the bunny babies as the other babies were playing. *BUZZ* “Um…” Said Lone as he reacts to annoying sound. *BUZZ* The 2 bunny babies covered their ears as Lone started to get mad. *BUZZ* Lone opened his eyes in anger “Who or what is causing that buzzing!?” He yelled as the babies were nearly sent flying off Lone’s stomach. They looked up to see a small yet big Bee with amethyst eyes. It tilted its head at Lone. “Bee…” “A bee… It looks… cute like the baby bunnies he said as he got up as the 2 babies rolled off Lone. “So what are you?” Wonder Lone as a screen appeared Poisonous Honey Bee Lone’s eyes widened as he looked at the bee. “Oh man…” He said quietly as he backed away slowly. “Uh… Bunnies… Can you tell me how to deal with a creature like this…” He asked as he turned to see Hubby and Wifey carrying and dragging their babies back home. Lone’s eye twitched. “TRAITORS!!!” He yelled as he noticed the PHB (Poison Honey Bee) flying closer to him as he backed away since he doesn’t have his rusty dagger. The Tower Administrator says Poison Honey Bees are carnivorous. They hunt animals with their poisonous stingers and consume the meat. The Tower Administrator warns you to stay away from the stinger. “NOW YOU TELL ME!!! I THOUGHT NO MONSTER WOULD BE INTERESTED IN A HOLE!” Screamed Lone as he looked at the bee and smiled. “Go home… little bee…” Said Lone as he was backing away closer to his weapon. “There… nothing here to eat…” He said as the PHB’s eyes turned red in anger as it pointed its stinger at Lone as he lowered himself to grab something behind him. “Except… THIS!!!” Lone pointed flowers at it “WHAT THE?!” He said as he turned to see he missed his rusty dagger. “BEE…” It said as it smelled the flowers. “HOW DID I MISS MY WEAPON?!” He yelled as he turned to see the PHB was sucking on the flower. Lone blinked at the sight of what it’s doing as it looked happy about sucking on the flowers he had from the Cherry Tomato plants “Only eat the flesh of their prey… I think you need to re-educate yourself on Poison Honey Bees.” Said Lone, who made the screen where the Tower Administrator was using. “…” Lone looked at it and remembered what his grandpa once told him about bees. “Bees go to flowers to gather pollen to make honey… and by doing so, they also help flowers and crops to grow some seeds to harvest. Lone looked at the PHB and smiled. “Hey little bee.” “BEE?” It turned to Lone who waved his hand to the tomatoes with flowers. “If you don’t harm me, you can eat your fill of flowers!” He yelled as the PHB looked at it and smiled. “Do we have a deal?” He asked as the bee went to each flower. “BEE~!!!” said the PHB as it went to fill its stomach. Lone sighed in relief as the Bunnies came from behind his relaxing rock, Lone saw them but frowned. “Oh… look who's back… the traitors who left me for dead!” He said angrily as they all cuddled on his legs to be forgiven for their actions. “Nu-uh! I’m not that forgiving!” Lone crossed his arms as he noticed the PHB flying towards him. “Huh? You’re all done eating?” Lone said while looking nervous as it landed on Lone’s head and spun around as it stretched and took a nap. “BEE…” it said as Lone looked at it as he sighed in relief. “I hope she doesn’t sting me.” Said Lone as he looked the bunnies. The Tower’s Administrator’s Lair A huge black dragon was looking through the books “I thought the Poison Honey Bees only eat meat?” She said as she stopped to see what’s in a book about them “What’s this? Poison Honey Bees only eat meat if there is no source of pollen.” She read as she put some thought into it. “Hmmm… what would happen to it after eating so much pollen?” She said as she looked through the books. 30 Days Later, Canterlot Castle Twilight was looking at her group of Tower Adventurers from the window in Celestia’s former room. She still felt sad that she’s risking the lives of creatures to venture in a tower that she, her friends or any other powerful heroes can’t get past the 1st floor since they were not picked or ‘awakened’ as those other awakened creatures called it. The Magic of Friendship, Alicorn Magic or even Chaos Magic could pierce the tower, shatter the barrier on the entrance to the tower, or the entrance to the next floor. For once in Twilight’s life, she feels… useless. “*Sad Sigh* I never thought I would send others to do something dangerous.” Said Twilight to herself as she felt a hoof on her shoulder. She turned to see Celestia. “To be honest, I felt the same thing.” She said “It was when I sent you to Ponyville. I was trying to avoid you from danger when Luna returned as Nightmare Moon.” Explained Celestia which shocked Twilight Sparkle. “You were?” She asked, Celestia lowered her head. “When you were doing research on Nightmare Moon, I was afraid that you might become her 1st victim. I sent you to Ponyville, so I could manage Luna myself but… I failed since the Elements of Harmony refused to activate for me like before.” Said Celestia as Twilight felt sad to hear that but realized if they didn’t search for the Elements of Harmony, Nightmare Moon would have the Eternal Night she wanted. “But I’m grateful that you found them and returned my sister back to me.” Said Celestia as she hugged Twilight. “You’re welcome.” She said but Twilight frowned and looked down to see the Tower Adventurers. “After my work in recruiting; only 3 Centaurs and 2 Gargoyles were awakened, and they all hate me as much as Scorpan.” She said something which made her realize something. “Celestia… What kind of magic can Scorpan use?” She asked, which made Celestia look surprised. “To be honest, I do not know.” She said, “We do know who can tell us, if he’s willing to talk.” They both turned to see Luna enter the room. “Have you brought the statue to a private location?” Asked Celestia. “A hidden location that not even Starswirl knows about. It was used when we skipped his classes.” Said Luna which Twilight was shocked about “It was during our starting days as co-rulers. We didn’t want to know how to do political marriages.” She said and turned to Twilight. “I’m also afraid of that young centaur with the voice of an adult.” She said, “Aro? Why?” Asked Twilight. “You recall how a child said to Thorax? I mean what he said put Thorax in a state of confusion as he questioned himself that did he betray Chrysalis for the lives, ponies have. I'm afraid the child is right.” Said Luna as Twilight looked down. “It’s unnatural that a child would think that way.” Said Twilight “But I started to wonder when Cozy Glow nearly removed all magic from Equestria.” She said as Celestia placed her hoof on Twilight. “The road to Tartarus is paved with good intentions.” She said “That was something an old mare said to me, before your time. She said that even if our deeds are good, there is a chance something evil is created from it. Looking at the escapees and their home, I’m afraid she was right as I dubbed it nonsense.” Said Celestia sadly. “You didn’t realize until it’s too late.” Said Luna “Like how I became Nightmare Moon. I was unappreciated for bringing night and raising the moon, neglected and my existence was treated as a bedtime story.” She said sadly “It would make sense if the ponies we protect create some monsters we had fought against.” Celestia went to her sister and gave her a big hug. “You are not a monster.” She said while looking down “I will admit that those bad memories of seeing you transform into Nightmare Moon was my fault. I even heard that they were grateful that I banished a monster. I told them that you were my sister, and they acted like I was playing a joke.” She said as her mane nearly flared in fire. “I nearly wanted to set them a blaze for that. I protected them and how they acted and treated Luna… I questioned myself ‘Why am I protecting these selfish ponies?’.” She said sadly as Luna placed her hoof on Celestia’s shoulder as she looked fierce “So that's when I decided to lead these ponies to be kind, caring and unselfish. Even to my own students, which is my promise to you Luna. She said which touched Luna. “Celly…” She said, “I failed to save you, but I learned how ponies being protected under me were becoming vain and selfish.” She said as she turned to Twilight “I’m grateful that the Elements chose you to change their selfish ways but learning what dark consequences created from noble deeds will be a difficult challenge to face.” She said as Luna joined her. “We will do our best to aid you.” She said that Twilight smiled to know that Equestria isn’t corrupt, but she frowned “I am afraid of talking to him.” “We all are.” Said Luna. “Can’t Pinkie join us?” Asked Twilight as Celestia shook her head. “No… after what she blurted out to those Aro and those other 3. Annoying Tirek will only lead to more trouble and an angrier Centaur.” Said Celestia as they teleported out of the room, to the entrance of the Black Tower to see the groups of Twilight’s Tower Adventurers preparing to enter the tower. “What I’m shocked about is that he’s awakened.” Said Twilight as she pointed to a group of 2 Earth Ponies (Male & Female), a Hippogriff, a Yak & Aro, the young centaur with the deep voice. “I’m afraid of him beating us up for what we did to Tirek.” She said in a worried tone. “Either us or Discord.” Said Luna “Which we are hoping for them to allow us to join them.” Celestia narrowed her eyes at her but sigh. “The feeling is mutual.” She said Twilight looked worried to hear that. Lone’s Farm Lone was cooking green onions as he pulled it out of the fire as the PHB came to Lone. “Hey… all done?” He asked as it landed on his shoulder. “Time for lunch.” He said as PHB smiled. “BEE!” Lone smiled as he looked at the bunnies who were coming towards him. (“Crops are growing. The carrots were starting to grow some sprouts. I can’t wait for them.”) Thought Lone as he pulled out the green onion that was being grilled “Okay… Can you pour some for me?” Lone asked PHB. “BEE~!” It said as the bee pour out honey from its mouth and covered some of the grilled green onions Honey-covered Green Onions Freshly grilled green onions topped with thick honey from a Poisonous Honey Bee, which enhances the sweet and savory flavors. “So this is what sweet tastes like… I wish bees were living in my land.” He said as Hubby, Wifey and the babies were happy to taste something so sweet. “PPI!!!” They all said as Lone smiles. “I can’t wait to collect more honey…” He said as he looked at the glass bottle he had. “I guess I can use this as a honey jar for now.” He said as he pulled out his watch to look at the time. “The Blue Moon will be coming.” Said Lone as he went to collect more cherry tomatoes from storage and looked at PHB. “You better go home before the Blue Moon happens.” He said as PHB nodded. “BEE.” It said as PHB flew away as Lone went to work, he had his cloak made from green onion leaves as he collected them in a green onion basket. “I hope I have enough for tonight.” Said Lone as he noticed Hubby and Wifey were hugging their babies. “Hey you all. Remember to go home before the Blue Moon-” Before he could finish, Hubby & Wifey Bunny ran towards their home “Huh?” They both looked back to their babies. “PII PII!!!” Said Hubby as Wifey waved at their babies as they slammed the door shut. Lone looked confused by it. “Huh…?” Said Lone in a confused state “WAIT! WHAT ABOUT THE BLUE MOON?!” He yelled as everything when dark as Lone looked shocked as everything when dark. “The Moon!” He yelled in fear. *ROAR* Lone turned to the roars as it sounded close, inside his hole close. Lone’s eyes in shock to witness the baby bunnies were growing and had red glowing eyes as they were actual monsters. “WHAT THE?!” He yelled in shock. *ROAR* “WHAT IN THE GATES OF TARTARUS?!” yelled Lone as he backed away in fearing the unknown. “What’s happening to the baby bunnies?” Said Lone as they were growing muscles, and their teeth were becoming sharp like a predator’s teeth. “Babies…” Said Lone in fear as all the baby bunnies glowed a bright light as they all were no longer small and yellow but fully grown like their parents; 5 of them were white with some black on their tips of their ears, black eyes with pupils, one was all black with white tips on his paws, red pupils and one was all brown with a white stripe pattern on its forehead, blue eyes and white pupils. Lone looked shocked at them as the former babies looked at each other. “PII!” They all cheered as they turned to Lone. “You… you’re all… grown up?” He asked as they all smiled as he looked at the sky, away from the Blue Moon. “So… since this is your 5th Blue Moon… you all can grow up into adults?” Lone explained. “PII.” “PII.” They all said as Lone fell on his knees and sighed. “Thank goodness… I thought something bad was happening to you… I’ll have to put you all down.” He said which made them all flinch and wince in fear as Lone snatched them all up. “Hug of Vengeance!” He yelled as they all tried to escape from his grip. A Few Minutes Later The Blue Moon Moment ended as the Tower Moon moved away from the Tower Sun. Hubby & Wifey came out of their home to see their children are all grown up with Lone around the fire. “Over here!” Yelled Lone. “PII!” Yelled both the parents as their children ran to them and gave big hugs as Lone watched them and smiled but turned into a frown. (“Must be nice to have some parents to love you… Wish mine didn’t abandoned me for Scorpan.”) Thought Lone as he looked at the former babies. “PII!” One of them raised its paw in the air as an oddly colorful shovel appeared from thin air which surprised Lone. “What the?!” He yelled as the other white bunnies summoned other farm tools; one had a sickle with a wooden handle and a purple bandana, one had an oddly colorful wheelbarrow, one had an oddly colorful watering can, and the last one had a woven bamboo back basket. Lone was amazed as Hubby & Wifey clapped for their children for their tools. White Shovel Farmer Bunny White Sickle Farmer Bunny White Wheelbarrow Farmer Bunny White Watering Can Farmer Bunny White Back Basket Farmer Bunny “So… when the baby bunnies grow up into adults, they can summon their own personal tools. Very interesting.” Lone said to himself as he noticed the Brown and Black bunnies didn’t summon theirs yet. “Can you two summon your personal tools?” He asked as they both nodded. “PII!” They both said a hammer appeared for Black Bunny while a book appeared for Brown Bunny which confused Lone. “A book? A Hammer? But… those aren’t farming tools.” “PII!” They both said while posing as Brown Bunny pulled a small red cloak, a small pair of glasses and wore them. “What are you two?” He said as he saw what they were. Black Warrior Bunny Brown Mage Bunny “Black Warrior Bunny? Brown Mage Bunny?” He said as they both looked at Lone. Few Moments Later Lone was watching the grown up bunnies farming the crops, Watering Can was helping his dad with the crops that were sprouting, Sickle was slashing green onion leaves faster than his mom, Wheelbarrow & Back Basket were carrying a lot of cherry tomatoes they harvest as Shovel was digging holes for the sweet potato sprouts. Lone was amazed at how good they are at their jobs as he was collecting the cherry tomatoes from Wheelbarrow & Back Basket and placing their harvest crops in their homemade storage “The kids are now adults and they’re helping their parents. I’m happy for them but…” He then turned to see Warrior was relaxing while eating some Cherry Tomatoes while Mage was reading her book. “PII?” They both said as they noticed Lone looking at them. “Well… you’re a warrior but there aren’t any enemies to fight and you’re a mage but reading a book all the time isn’t going to help much.” He said sadly. “PII…” They both said as they tried to figure something out. Mage’s ears perked up as she turned to her brother. “PII!” She got Warrior’s attention who turned to her. “Pii?” He said as she pointed at the pond as his ears perked as well. “PII!” They both ran to the pond as Lone realized what they’re saying. “Fishing!” He said as he got up and trot to the pond. “You can attack any fish that tries to attack you.” Said Lone as he was about to light the green onion torch, but Mage stopped him. “PII!” Lone turned to her as she opened her book in one paw and looked at it. “Pii-PII!” Yelled Mage as a fireball appeared as Mage lit it but it was too powerful and burned the entire torch and burned Lone’s hand who didn’t react to the burn. “…” “…” “…” “Uh… that was too strong.” Said Lone as Mage fell on her knees and looked ashamed as a piranha jumped from the pond as Warrior jumped. “PII!” He yelled as he swung his hammer at the fish, but it went straight to the wall as it was now… chum and bones. Lone and Mage looked shocked as their jaws dropped in shock as Warrior was embarrassed by his action. “Oh boy…” He said as the other bunnies were shocked to see the rabbits came to see the results of the Warrior but didn’t like the results. “Well… we got something to bring in more fish.” Said Lone as the bunnies looked at Lone in confusion. “Chum is used to lure more fish. So… we’ll use this accident to our advantage.” He said as he cooled his hand in the water. Time Later Warrior was attacking fish with control as Mage was unleashing fireballs without so much force at the fish that were beaten to cook them as Lone and the others started eating them. “Roasted fish taste a bit different when cooked with Fire Magic.” He said as Mage & Warrior took some bites from them and noticed the taste of it. “PII…” They both said, not liking what he said. “But it's still good to eat.” Said Lone as both Mage & Warrior smiled that they ate happily as PHB came to Lone and petted it while PHB rubbed her head while Lone looked at them. “Hey everyone.” They turned to Lone “The Seed Store is about to open again. Let’s see what I can buy today?” The Seed Store will open. Seed Store Open You will see 3 types of randomly selected seeds for sale today. Your level allows the purchase of one type. 10 Watermelon Seeds 5 Dungeon Coins 50 Pumpkin Seeds 1 Dungeon Coin 200 Waxy Corn Seeds 0.5 Dungeon Coins “Huh?” Said Lone “There are different prices for the seeds?!” He yelled in shock as he looked unsure “I only have less than 1 Dungeon Coin to buy the seeds. I can’t buy pumpkin seeds nor watermelon seeds. I like eating those pumpkins and watermelon is something I never had. I wonder… Excuse me, Tower Administrator? Are you there? “Yes.” “Can I earn some Dungeon Coins if I sell some of my crops to you or perhaps… other creatures coming in the tower or their natives?” “You need to be a Tower Merchant to do that, but you cannot. You must be born in the tower to be one.” Lone looked at the bunnies who looked worried for him “*SIGH* I understand but how can I earn Dungeon Coins? Perhaps you can give me some when I send you food?” “Unfortunately… I have no idea what those are but they will be distributed when you’re all grown up.’ Lone looked confused “Wait… you don’t know Dungeon Coins? Then… never mind. What is the age I must grow up… wait… how old are you?” He asked “None of your damn business.” (“So the administrator’s female… Like every female centaur back home, ask again for their age, get an arrow fired at you. A spear or an ax if you peep on them while bathing. Those poor victims…”) “How many years do I need to grow up, then?” “The Tower Administrator’s estimate is around… 400 Years.” Lone’s eyes twitched when he heard that. “I’ll be dead by that time! Plus, no female centaur or gargoyle here to extend my family tree! Lord Tirek survived because of Tartarus & the lifespan of a Gargoyle is longevity, no thanks to Scorpan.” He said as he took a deep breath and snarled “Fine… I’ll buy the corn. I had it before and it wasn’t that bad. The annoying part of it was the pieces of it got stuck in the teeth but tastes good when I roasted and grill them.” He said as he press You have purchase 200 Waxy Corn Lone, 0.5 Dungeon Coins will be withdrawn from your Seed Bank Account. You have earned 5 Seed Store Points. Thank you for shopping at the Seed Store. You may use the Seed Store LV.1 again in 30 days. Another small red bag appeared as Lone caught it and looked at the seeds. So the pieces of corn are the seeds… I was wondering about that for a long time. Better save one to harvest the seeds.” He said as she showed the bunnies the seeds. “Let’s plant them after Dinner.” He said as he looked up as PHB. “Can you do me a favor?” “BEE?” Lone pulled out his bottle from his sack. “Can you pour any honey you can make into this bottle? I want to have some more for later.” He explained as PHB smiled. “BEE.” It said as PHB’s antennas turned quickly as PHB’s eyes turned all red in an instance while Mage & Warrior had their weapons out looking where PHB. “What’s wrong?!” Asked Lone as he looked to where they were staring at. “Is it a monster?!” He said as he grabbed his rusty dagger. “PII! PII! PII!” Yelled Warrior as Mage was creating a large fireball (Large to her). “WAIT!!! Don’t attack! I’m not a thieving cat!” Yelled the voice which confused Lone. “Cat?” He said while some were scared while Wifey was pulling out her tools. “Who are you?!” He yelled as something jumped out from the ledge and landed with a flip. A cat with golden fur with blue and brown eyes with a long stick with a small bag tied to it looked at Lone. “Hello… Are you the Centaur, Lone?” He asked “My name is Neo. I’m a Peddler.” He said which Lone looked at him. “I thought you were from Equestria.” He said as Neo looked at Lone. “What’s Equestria?” Asked Neo. “Never mind.” Said Lone Location: UNKNOWN “I know that we have a bad history with each other but I’m hoping we’ll put that past behind us to deal with something very serious. Scorpan has become a tyrant and locked all the centaurs and gargoyles in that land. They’re miserable and violently savage. Please… can you help us save them?” Asked Twilight as she was talking to Tirek who was freed from petrification, along with Chrysalis, Cozy Glow and Sombra who Discord showed them how to bring them back but were in cells that nullified their magic. “You started caring for my race? Whom do you want to enlist in your guild to explore in these Black Towers?” Said Tirek who was crossing his arms as Sombra was going crazy in his cell. “ARGH… SHUT UP!” Yelled Cozy Glow. “I was nearly used by that disgrace of a Lord of Chaos for this arrogant princess!” Yelled Sombra. “So were we!” Yelled Chrysalis “At least we stole his magic.” She said as Tirek snarled. “Help you?! I remember that last time I helped you. You got that annoying pink friend of yours to bug me for you to escape!” He roared as Cozy smacked her head on the bars. “So that’s how you escape. You used your most annoying friend to get what you want.” She said “I’m betting you’ll do the same thing again or worse Discord but the jokes on him. We’ve gained resistance to his taunts.” “No, he isn’t part of this, and we created a barrier that prevents creatures of chaos from entering. *ELECTRICITY* “AAAAAAHHHHH!!!” Screamed Discord in pain. “You could have let us see it.” Said Chrysalis. “You would have enjoyed it.” Said Luna. “Did he tell you how he pretended to be Grogar and used us for your replacement’s encouragement?” Chrysalis asked as Luna’s eye twitch. “Yes and how I wish to remove his magic like you did before.” She said honesty as Twilight tried to hold her anger against Tirek. “Please… can you help us?” She asked. “I demand conditions.” Said Tirek. “No deal.” Said Celestia. “You don’t know what it is.” Said Cozy. “I don’t want to know when it involves Tirek.” Answered Celestia. “And yet, you trust Discord to capture me and let him use us for your protégé’s confidence?” Asked Tirek which angered her. “We didn’t let him.” Answer Celestia. “And yet, you agreed with him to turn us to stone?” Said Cozy Glow. “He used your needs to save himself from trouble, again.” She said which Luna went to her. “And I wonder why a child like you is evil?” “Geez… I don’t know. Why did you send a child to Tartarus? I mean it was overkill since I have the youngest age out of all the villains in Equestria.” “The child is correct.” Said Sombra “Destroying me is a reason but sending a child to Tartarus… is something beyond cruel even for me.” They all groaned as they heard clapping. “Oh no… please… don’t let it be him…” Said Chrysalis. “No it isn’t.” Said a female voice as the 2 adults of the orphanage came out of the shadows and kneel to Tirek. Tirek was surprised to see another centaur and gargoyle as the other 3 were. “I was told it was impossible to leave?” He said. “It was.” Said the Male Gargoyle. “Until the purple alicorn freed us after declaring war against your brother.” Said the female Centaur which Tirek looked at Twilight. “You? Declaring War?” He said with a smirk “How is that friendship?” “It isn’t.” Said Twilight “It’s about the freedom of your kingdom. Don’t do it for me, do it for them.” She said as Tirek turned to them. “1st demand; Discord takes our place in stone.” “NO DEAL!” Screamed Discord from afar *ELECTRICITY* “AAAAAAHHHHH!!!” Screamed Discord in pain. “You have no say in this, Grogar.” Taunt Chrysalis with a smirk. “How about Discord take our life sentence in stone? ‘Together Forever’ , remember that?” Said Cozy. “ENOUGH!” Yelled Twilight. “We can punish Discord for his crimes later and I’ll accept you removing his magic as a punishment.” She said in anger. *ELECTRICITY* “AAAAAAHHHHH!!!” Screamed Discord in pain. “OH COME ON! EVEN THOUGH THE TOILET?!” He yelled, which disgusted them all. “He’s your friend if I recall.” Said Sombra to the princesses, Tirek frowned. “Even if I did help, why would I help you? What’s in it for me?” He said as Celestia stepped forward. “Do you recall the Rainbow of Darkness?” She said as Chrysalis and Sombra’s eyes widened in hearing that, but Tirek narrowed his eyes. “Uh… what’s that?” Said Cozy. “An ancient artifact that a Centaur used to turn other centaurs and gargoyles into monsters for his army, very long ago before I was born. Why?” Said Tirek as he raised his brow as Luna walked up. “We know who created it and why they created it.” She said, “We’ll even tell you in exchange of knowledge on Scorpan’s magic.” She said as Tirek crossed his arms. “How will I know it isn’t a lie?” He said. “I’m afraid of ladybugs.” Said Twilight as they all looked at her “That’s my biggest fear. Knowing my fear is my worst nightmare for my enemies to know.” She said as Tirek sighed. “I need proof.” Celestia summoned a Ladybug doll and showed it to Twilight. *SCREAM IN HORROR* Twilight flew to the ceiling as she was shaking in fear. “That’s true fear.” Said Chrysalis “I know my emotions.” She said while snickering. “Very well.” Said Tirek “Scorpan’s magic is repelling.” He said which confused them. “What… does that mean!?” Yelled Twilight as Tirek narrowed his eyes. “His magic repels the magic of other creatures. So even if you use your Magic of Friendship, my brother will send it back to you. From the shape-shifted strength of a Changeling to the strength of a Yak, he’ll repel it back to you without mercy. You must depend on your natural strength which none of your ponies have. Rockhoof is an example of ponies that don't have natural strength. I drained his magic that revealed he was a weakling, and his strength is caused by magic.” Tirek mocked them as they backed away in horror. Magic is their main strength and Scorpan can repel it back to them. “We need to think of a plan.” Said Twilight. Author's Note For those who are confused for what Tirek said, I'll explained. Tirek can absorbs magic from living creatures, so I decided to make Scorpan's magic the exact opposite of Tirek's. As Tirek absorbs magic into him, Scorpan repels magic away from him. Scorpan can send magic from living creatures back to them but worst; the magic he repels becomes the opposite to the caster/casters resulting damage to them. If you don't understand it, try to imagine if The Magic of Harmony was used on Scorpan but he send it back at Twilight and her friends, defeating them or worst for the fans, petrified them. Like Tirek, he has a flaw. Scorpan cannot repel magic from non-living creatures, so him encase in ice was a weather-effect from Equestria and his true emotions for his citizens who rebel against him (Or if you don't get it, his own negative emotions froze him in ice), not directly from the Wendigos themselves. So that's why Scorpan is encase in ice but if a creature like a Minotaur or Yak attack him, he'll repel their attack and immediately free him. So any thoughts of assassination on him isn't smart and he has a loyalists to protect him from weapons. Leave a comment and have a nice day
Tower Farming 2Lone was looking around for a way out of the hole. He tried to use the magic he had been hiding from Scorpan’s guards, but it only created a small dandelion seed that vanished. “UGH! I curse Scorpan’s soul to Tartarus.” He said as he took out what he said as he looked at his dagger. “This weapon is completely rusted. I don’t know how this will break but I need to think of something?” Said Lone. He looked at his food as he began to eat. “I need to figure out of here.” He pulled out his pocket watch to see the time. “I wasted a day trying to escape. If I’m lucky but I’ll die from starvation or eaten by whatever is in this tower.” He said as he ate his peaches as he looked at the fruit he had. “Perhaps growing my own food will save me… until I die.” He said as he dug a hole for the pits but at two different locations as he pulled out the Sweet Potatoes or Yams. “Wonder what this is?” He took a bite out of it and chewed “Sweet Potato.” He said as he ate some green onion leaves, blueberries, cherry tomatoes, planted all the roots of the green onions and planted the seeds from 3 cherry tomatoes, 2 sweet potatoes but the blueberries were the hardest given that they are very small and hard to harvest. “What I would have given to use magic. …That doesn’t involve ponies. Maybe seeds from 5 different blueberries might grow into something. I hope 2 bushes get grown from them.” He said as he grabbed his water bottle and poured water on the spots where he planted the seeds as he went to collect more water for his bottle. “I can’t just drink water for the rest of my life.” He said as he looked at the sky and pulled out his watch. “I wonder if that princess managed to refuse his followers request. I mean not that I care for her, but I don’t know it the rebels will listen to her and no way that gargoyle tyrant will listen to her.” He said as he looked at his crops “I don’t anyone misses me.” Lone said to himself. 1 DAY EARLIER Twilight Sparkle looked horrified as well as Celestia and Luna who were staring at a large older-looking male Gargoyle and his entire body, but his head was encased in ice as his guards were using magic fire to slowly melt the ice to free him. “HOW CAN YOU SAY SOMETHING SO HEARTLESS, SCORPAN!?” Yelled Luna. “What has happened to the kind-hearted Gargoyle who bonded with us?” Asked Celestia who was hurt to see who he was. “Time changes all creatures, Celestia and Luna.” Said Scorpan who stared at them with no emotion in his eyes. “I chose to seal all magic from my kingdom and land. No creature other than the king can wield this corrupted power.” He said as Twilight backed away in fear because the friend who told Starswirl, Celestia and Luna about Tirek’s plan, no longer exists. “Now, if you refuse to accept our request for friendship. Please leave my land and I promise you no harm will come to you and your ponies.” He said as all three of them leave but Celestia and Luna shed some tears. Spike and the others were waiting outside as they saw their princesses come out as they went to them but move away from the guards. “Well, Princesses? What is King Scorpan said?” Asked Rarity as Rainbow flew to him. “What did he say?” She asked as Twilight looked down. “He said that he’ll allow any centaur and gargoyle who awakens to join our guild if… we remove all the rebels in his kingdom by petrifying them.” Explained Twilight which made them flinch when hearing that. “WHAT?!” They all said, Fluttershy looked scared. “But… if you do that… than…” They nodded. “They’ll smash them as examples for rebelling against their king’s law.” Said Luna as Celestia looked down. “Scorpan is now more evil than his brother.” She said, “At least Tirek is willing to fight for his magic.” She looked at the city they’re in; not one creature looked happy, the essence of magic isn’t flowing in the air, water, land nor creatures as they looked miserable. “WHAT DO YOU HAVE THERE?!” They turned to see some guards getting rough with an old female gargoyle. “Just some groceries!” She yelled as the guards snatched her bag and dropped it on the ground to see it was just some vegetables and bread. “She checks out!” Said the 2nd guard “Now beat it!” Said the 3rd guard as the gargoyle cried which disgusted Applejack. “Now I see why Tirek tried to steal magic from ponies and didn’t stay when he escaped from Tartarus. It's lower than a snake in dead grass.” She said as Pinkie started to tear up. “Scorpan even banned all sorts of parties! Even birthday parties are banned!” She said as she fell on the ground and cried loudly as Starlight and the others picked her up as they headed away from Scorpan’s city. When they got a bit far away, they witnessed some children in rags (2 Female Centaurs and a male gargoyle) were trying to collect some garbage from a trash pile. “Come on… there must be something worth some cash!” Said the 1st Centaur as the other centaur growled at her. “I’m trying Danae! It’s not my fault that the king is making sure no creature can craft any weapons from garbage! Sphutt! You agree with me, right?” She asked. “Huh, Huh.” Said Sphutt. “No fair, Niobe. You can’t have him agree with you on everything!” Said Danae. “Now take anything that is worth taking before the guards take us again to that re-education school!” She said as they grabbed some things and ran away as Twilight watched them. “Let’s follow them.” She said which confused her friends. “What?” Said Spike. “Trust me.” Said Twilight as they all went after them. They followed them to a large broken-down house that had a sign that was slowly falling apart by time ‘Shelter for Orphans’. “An Orphanage…” Said Rarity sadly. “They’re orphans…” Said Fluttershy as one of them noticed the ponies and Spike. “*GASP* PONIES!!!” Screamed an orphan gargoyle as she flew back in the building as other orphans in rags came out holding rocks. “NO PONIES ALLOWED!” Yelled a kid centaur! “YOU RUIN EVERYTHING!” Said one as they threw rocks at them as Celestia, Luna and Twilight created barriers to protect themselves and their friends. “I know that you’re all angry-” Said Twilight. “ANGRY!?” Yelled one of the orphans “WE’RE ENRAGE! IF YOU NEVER LET SEND LORD TIREK TO TARTARUS AND TURN HIM TO STONE, WE WOULD HAVE BEEN FREE!” He yelled as Spike flew up. “He was stealing magic from ponies! They had to stop him!” He yelled as one orphan threw a rock at Spike crotch. “GAH!!!” He yelled as he fell as he covered his crotch “Why do they go for the kiwis?” He complained as Applejack and Fluttershy pulled him away from the rocks. “Live a day here and you’ll know our pain!” *JEERING* “DROP DEAD!” “DEATH TO PONIES!!!” Twilight looked down and decided to do something she’ll regret. “What if we can get you out of the Scorpan’s kingdom?!” She yelled as they all stopped but they all laughed. “That’s impossible!” “Only the Towers can free us!” The Mane 7 looked confused. “What do you mean impossible?” Asked Celestia as an adult female centaur wearing rags came out as she showed her flank at them to show some glowing runes. “The tyrant used magic to place these magic runes to trap us in our lands and it gets copied to their offspring, if they had any.” She explained which horrified the ponies and Spike. “Talk about overkill.” Said Rainbow. “When you have a ruler whose sibling who can absorb magic from other creatures and got some suckers to banish him or her to Tartarus, you try to prevent others from being like him. Then you can talk to us about overkill.” She said as she returned which Luna looked at them. “How can the spell be broken?” She asked. “The tower.” Said every orphan. “Apparently since The Towers all around the world are connected. The magic in the runes cancel itself due to being stretched over 99 places and our land. It’s the only way to be free but that accused Scorpan has his loyal subjects capture any awakened creatures who leave the tower.” Said the Adult female centaur. “We’re still trapped in here until the king is overthrown by a blood relative but there is only one alive, but you turned him to stone. Thanks a lot but your chances of recruiting are dead.” She said as she narrowed her eyes at them. “So go away and drop dead.” She said as all the orphans went into their home, leaving Twilight in dismay as she looked at them. “Can you tell me where I can find a library?” She asked as they turned to her and pointed to the east. “Just be careful, no one has been in there since Scorpan became king.” She said as Twilight and her friends left while 3 creatures watched them. END OF FLASHBACK Lone was unsure how much water plants take. “Ugh… I hope I didn’t overwater the plants. I mean no centaur or gargoyle ever grows fruits or vegetables in our land since the lands have no nutrients for them to grow. I spied on the pony farmers but had to hightail it when those dumb Timberwolves came to eat me.” He complained as he looked at the sky and his remaining food. “I wonder if I’m awakened. What did the others who awakened said again? Status Window?” He said as nothing appeared. “Ugh…” He fell on his face “The magic of life is broken and unfair.” He said as he looked at the hole in the air.. *DIFFERENT KINDS OF ROARS* Lone looked up as he got up. “Monsters?!” He said as he looked up to witness the sun had the moon in front of it. “Is that a solar eclipse or the Towers’ rumored Blue Moon?!” He said in shock *DIFFERENT KINDS OF ROARS* Lone covered his ears as he felt the energy from the Blue Moon as he fell on his knees “What’s… going… on… Why… feeling… weaker…” He said looking up to see something massive, a black dragon flying in the air. “Dragon…” He said as he lost consciousness while the blue sparkles affected the crops he planted. TWILIGHT’S ARC Twilight Sparkle looked horrified by the location of the Library in Tirek & Scorpan’s land. “It's… it's… horrible…” She said sadly as the others looked at it, but Rainbow and Pinkie didn’t show any reaction to it. “It’s just like the library in Griffonstone.” Said Rainbow. “Without the statue.” Pinkie added as Spike pointed at the ground. “I think those rocks were part of the statue” they see some rocks near the statue’s base. They looked at it as Twilight make out the words “Here stands King Vorak. Wise king who decides his kingdom and its creatures.” She read. “King Vorak…” “He’s Tirek and Scorpan’s father.” Said Celestia which shocked them as they realized that he’s the reason that Scorpan is who he is as Luna looked at a rock that was Vorak’s head. “We’ve met him once. Vorak has a complete hatred for magic. He views it as a corruption to all creatures.” Said Luna who confused Twilight. “But what about the runes?” She asked. “Runes and spells are different. Runes require an object for magic to work while spells are cast and can be removed by another caster.” Said Celestia as she looked at the land. “I wouldn’t be shocked if he managed to have his army to craft runes on this entire land.” She said as Luna narrowed her eyes to the ground as they entered the library. Twilight gasped at the books that weren’t care for as they witness a young child ♂ centaur wearing junk as armor was cooking a large dead salamander over a fire. He noticed the ponies and looked shocked. “(Deep Voice) What?” They looked at him. “Uh… are you an… adult?” “No!” He said angrily “Born with a deep voice. It’s hard to be treated as a kid when they hear your voice.” He said as Fluttershy looked disgusted by what he’s cooking. “Who are you?” Asked Rarity. “Aro.” He said as he took a bite out of his dinner (One of the legs) as Rarity and Fluttershy fainted. “Uh… I thought Centaurs are herbivores?” Said Luna as Aro looked at them. “Used to be. I mean no fruits or vegetables can grow on this land, some had to steal from your land to eat them.” Said Aro sadly as he looked at some books. “I can’t even read these books, so I sometimes make them as my bed.” He said, which earned some looks of pity. “I used to have a big brother but no longer.” Aro said which made them gasp. “How… how did he pass away?” Asked Applejack which Aro turned to them. “He’s not dead!” They sighed in relief “He’s now a wanted criminal because of a follower of Scorpan and because of that, I’m all alone again.” He said sadly as Rainbow looked uncomfortable. “What was his crime?” She asked. “Stealing crops from ponies.” Said Aro, which made them look surprised. “He’s very smart. He did some uh… knowing how far the runes on us teleport us back here. He managed to feed me fruits and vegetables but now I can’t anymore.” “Scorpan is going too far!” Said Twilight angrily “How far is he going to make his subjects suffer?” She said, “He won’t stop.” Said Aro “He’s gonna keep doing this until all centaurs and gargoyles don’t have the possibility to use magic. He said he doesn’t want us to be like his brother, lousy reason to me. For what he did to all centaurs and gargoyles, I wish Lord Tirek would return and blast his brother to ashes!” He said as he grabbed his meal and ripped the head off with his teeth which disgusted them but made them feel sorry for him and every other race that it won’t happen. “What was his name?” “His name is Lone.” Said a voice to see it was the same 3 creatures that were scavenging through the garbage. “You three?!” Said Celestia. “We were curious to see if you were going to the library and not squealing to the Tyrant Jerk.” Said Danae. “Don’t you trust us?” Asked Pinkie which made them narrow their eyes at her “I mean even if we banished Tirek back to Tartarus to get back all the magic he stole.” They started to get angry. “I even constantly bother him to make him help us escape from Tartarus and leave him there.” They pulled out some makeshift weapons as Aro was holding a club he made. “PINKIE!” They all said in fear. “And we defeat him again after learning Discord manipulated him and the other baddies to boost Twilight’s confidence to be the new Princess of Equestria and he, Celestia and Luna turned them to stone since Discord convinced them to do it.” Their eyes widen in shock as they show their teeth and grid them. “PINKIE!!!” They yelled as Pinkie turned to them. “What?” She said as she noticed their weapons “Oh… whoopsie…” She said with a grin “Sorry.” She said as they snarled at her. “Get out…” Said Aro as he went to the 3 orphans. “But-” “OUT!!!” Screamed Aro as he grabbed a big book “And take this history book with you!” He yelled as he threw it at Twilight as she teleported herself and her group out of the library. Leaving Aro to cry as Danae, Niobe and Sphutt comfort him. “Any creature on the side of ponies are the real bad guys.” He said sadly. INSIDE THE TOWER “Ugh…” Lone slowly started to regain consciousness as he rolled on his back. “I see why those adventurers said that you should hide in the shadows during the Blue Moon.” He said as he pulled his watch out “How long was I out?” He opened it to show him his time as his eyes widened “2 DAYS?!” He yelled as he tried to get up but felt a bit heavy. “Why do I feel like I've gotten heavier?” He looked down to see his shadow and his eyes widened in shock. “My horns!” He said as he felt them, and they got larger. “My horns have grown!” He looked up to see a daylight sky. “Did the Blue Moon grow them?” He said as he noticed something green. He looked at his crops to see the green onions grew huge. “Whoa…” He said as he looked around the rock to see his other crops. “Some sprouts are growing!” He said happily but realized something “Wait? How did they grow this fast?” He said as he noticed the sprouts in the shadows and pulled out his rust dagger “Better harvest the leaves instead of the roots.” He said as he cut the leaves to throw them into a pile he made. Lone picked one of the large leaves and looked at it. “*SNIFF* Smells good.” He took a bite of it and twitched as he gasped for air and ran to the pond to drink the water as he gasped for air. “So spicy… but who cares. I got food.” He said as he collected all of them into a pile as he decided to take a nap “At least I got something soft to sleep on.” He said as closed his eyes as he felt something fall on his face. “Uh… huh?” he touched it to see it was water. “Is it raining?” Said Lone as he looked up to see clear skies. “What was that?” he noticed something jumped above. “WHO OR WHAT ARE YOU?!” He yelled to prepare to fight to see something that he didn’t expect to see in the Tower. “A Bunny?” He said “It doesn’t look like the rabbits outside the tower.” He said as it jumped off the edge as Lone saw it as it jumped off his head. “HEY!” He said as it looked at the green onions and turned to Lone as it pointed at it. “PPI!” Lone looked at the green onion and looked at the bunny. “You… want one?” He asked as the bunny looked happy. “PPI!” it said as Lone cut a leaf for it and handed it over to it. “Here you go. Enjoy.” “PPI!” It said as it ate the green onion leaf fast as Lone looked at it. “Like it. I have more but I’m worried about this dagger of mine.” Said Lone as he showed it to the bunny. “It's so rusted, I don’t know when it will break.” He said as the bunny looked at it. “PPI…” He looked at it and his crops. “My Green Onions grew faster than I thought. I don’t think I can eat them all by myself.” He said as the bunny looked like it had an idea. “PPI! PPI! PPI!” He yelled in the air as something jumped in the air and landed with ease as the bunny ran to it. Lone looked to see it was another bunny but wearing an apron as it handed a hat to the bunny as it pulled out a watering can. “Another bunny… Wait… are you two… married?!” Lone asked in shock “PPI♥!” They both said as Lone looked at his guests with a baffle expression. Author's Note I can't help what I added. I like the bunny couple and their children. I've have been thinking of adding for kids in their 1st batch of kids but I'll see if you would like it or not. I was thinking of either 6 or 7 baby bunnies as their 1st batch and one of them is a different color and have a different job than the ones I've seen but don't know if there is one with that color. Also let me know what you think. Leave a comment and have a good day. also if you're wondering why I made Scorpan a tyrant, I read this story called Umbrum Ad Infinitum where Scorpan gone mad and became a villain who went mad because he wants his brother back. Here's the link if you're interested in reading it. https://www.fimfiction.net/story/297831/umbrum-ad-infinitum
Tower Farming 3Lone was watching the two bunnies from afar. The bunny wearing the straw-hat and had a watering can was watering all the crops he planted while the other bunny was cutting the leaves off the green onions. “♫PPI! PPI! PII!♫” They sang as the Bunny Husband collected the green onion leaves as Lone watched them working as he was making notes in his head. (“Hmmm… for what I watch them. The Bunny Hubby has a Watering Can with unlimited water and the Bunny Wifey has an apron with a magic pocket. She can pull out farming tools like a sickle, garden shears, and a shovel. They’re apparently experts on farming and I’ll never expected on what they want from me.”) FLASHBACK Lone looked at them. “Wait… you want to live with me? Here?” Asked Lone as they both made puppy dog eyes to Lone who just stared at them (“Uh… what are they doing? Is it that pleading look that dogs make for love and attention? In my kingdom, cute is not something seen and isn’t interesting at all.”) He looked at the bunnies. “Uh… where I’m from, nothing is free. Just water some crops and cut the onion leaves.” He said, as both bunnies jumped on him and nuzzled with affection. “OKAY! OKAY! I’LL TAKE YOU IN!” He yelled. END OF FLASHBACK Lone watches them as they come to him to show that they’re finished. Lone looked at the pile of green onion leaves and saw the moist spots in the dirt. The sprouts of the cherry tomatoes are growing faster, and I see the blueberries are sprouting faster than they are supposed to be.” He said as he turned to the bunnies who were holding paws with each other. Lone smiled and gave them a smile. “You can stay.” “PPI!!!” They both cheered as they looked at each other and ran from him. Lone watches them seeing them run towards the wall. “PPPI!” Said Wifey as Hubby used the shovel she pulled out and dug a hole at a fast pace as Lone watched what they were doing. 20 Minutes Later Lone saw Wifey put a crown of flowers on a door to see the bunny couple made themselves a home as she showed it proudly as Hubby was panting for air. “Whoa… you made a home that quickly and it isn’t a hole in the ground. Bunny Hubby, you’re awesome.” He said as Hubby looked up and gave a thumbs up. “PPI…” He said as he felt a grab on his shoulder. He turned to see his wife blushing and looking cute as she pointed at their home. “PPI-PPI♥” Said Wifey as Hubby looked horrified and scared. “PPI!!!” Screamed Hubby as Wifey dragged him to their new home as the door shut, leaving Lone behind who looked at them in shock. “How… carefree of them…” He said as he heard them. “I guess mating isn’t just making sure your family tree doesn’t die.” He said in a dull tone which made him trot to his makeshift nest. “I hope that Aro is okay without me. He’s… the only family I have now.” He said sadly as he drank his water from his glass bottle and placed it on the rock carefully. “I better be careful of my bottle. I don’t want to lose my only container for water.” He said as he relaxed in his nest. “Grandpa… I wish you were still alive.” He said sadly as he cried a bit. THE BORDER TO SCORPAN’S KINGDOM Twilight was reading a history book about Tirek & Scorpan’s kingdom to learn that this kingdom was once a land filled with life. It’s unknown how this land once became a dead wasteland, but the Centaurs and Gargoyles managed to adapt and survive for thousands of years. The 1st rulers once had magic to grow their kingdoms, villages and homes but for some odd reason; it began to fade, and all centaurs and gargoyle had lost their ability to use magic. Rumor has it that some creature or object robbed them of their magical abilities but is unknown who or what has caused it. “This history book shows some tragedies to the centaurs and gargoyles.” Said Twilight as Celestia and Luna was reading it as well. Celestia grabbed it and flipped over to King Vorak’s reign to see how he despised magic and refused to accept any aid from ponies. “King Vorak was never the creature to aid for help. Unlike his wife, Queen Haydon.” Said Celestia. “Yes, she cried for Tirek as Vorak disowned him as his son and said that he’ll mold Scorpan into a ‘true’ king he said.” Said Luna in disgust as the others looked at them. “I guess taking magic from ponies was a reason to be disowned.” Said Applejack as Luna shook her head. “No…” They turned to her “Vorak didn’t disown Tirek for stealing magic. He disowned him for tackling him after Tirek learned that his father, head of an academy for centaurs rejected him after he sent his application a few days ago.” She said which shocked Twilight, Spike and her friends. “King Vorak had Tirek’s application rejected?” Said Starlight “Why would he do that?” She asked. “Because Tirek wasn’t perfect.” Said Celestia “Queen Haydon told me that even one miss with archery wasn’t enough to make him the best. She watches Tirek doing his best to make his father appreciate him and secretly uses magic. Maybe even wanted his father to love him.” She said sadly which just enraged Rainbow. “Are you… KIDDING ME!?” Yelled Rainbow “Tirek stole magic because his father doesn’t love him!?” She screamed as a rock was thrown at her. “HEY!” She turned to see Aro holding rocks. “Aro!?” Said the ponies. “What are you doing here?” Asked Twilight. “I want my pillow back, Rainbow Doof!” He said which made them frown at the insult. Twilight looked at the book and looked at Aro. “Did… your brother… read you this?” She asked. “He did and he called Vorak a heartless father who favored his Scorpan to make him the tyrant who he is.” Said Aro as they looked down. “Young man…” Said Celestia, who looked at her “Do you want to know the real story about Vorak?” “How would you know?” He asked. “We’ve met his wife, Queen Haydon.” She said as Aro looked surprised. “Really?” He asked in shock as Luna placed her hood on his shoulder. “Let’s tell you when we met them.” “HOT!!!” Yelled Lone as he jumped off his nest and rubbed his back on the dirt to see his bottle refracting the light to his nest. “The light…” He looked at his bottle and his nest. He took away some of the leaves and focused light on a small pile to start a fire. “Come on… come on…” Said Lone as he snarled “I thought this would burn immediately… maybe since it isn't dead like the trees at home. These plants are fresh and alive.” He said as he put away the bottle and thought “Now… What did those books at the library say about fire again? Fire needs to… feed? No… Bleed? No… Ah! BREATHE!” He yelled as he focused the light to burn as he blew lightly to not put the flame out. As Lone was blowing air to the flames, the bunny couple came out of their home. Wifey felt happy as Hubby looked drained. “PPI…” He said as he noticed Lone was doing something. “Come on… Come on…” He said as he looked up to see the bunny couple appeared. “Hey you two.” He said as he looked at them and smile “Listen, I need some help. Blow some air on this pile so I can focus the light.” He said as they helped. They blew air as Lone focused the light on the pile, for a few minutes a spark of fire was made as it grew. “YES! Finally!” He said as they all backed away from the flames. Lone looked back at the onions and cut some fresh pieces as he cooked one over the fire. Lone watched it as he grinned as he pulled the onion from the fire. “Ahh… this should be good. Remove the burnt parts and a taste.” Lone took a bite of it and smile “SO SWEET!” He yelled happily as he ate it and looked at the couple. “Do what I do. Taste it yourself.” He said which made the bunnies look at each other and looked curious as they did what Lone did and taste it. “PPI!!!♥♥♥” They both said as all three of them cooked and ate onions. Aro looked at them and was baffled. “Lone was right about King Vorak. He was a heartless centaur who demanded perfection.” Said Aro. “And we’ve suffered for his crimes.” He pouted in anger as the princesses looked at him. “We’re… sorry.” Said Celestia and Luna, who looked at him. “If we’ve just followed our hearts.” Said Celestia. “We could’ve changed Scorpan to be a better ruler.” Said Luna. “Or an awful king.” Said Danae as the ponies turned to see her with Sphutt & Niobe. “You three?” Said Twilight. “Let me guess…” Said Rainbow. “You’re gonna throw more rocks at us again?” She said, “Actually garbage, but you wanted it rocks?” Said Niobe as they collected rocks as Rarity used her magic to make them drop the rocks they collected. “You are not throwing rocks again.” She said as they snarled at her. “Now, why are you here?” She asked. “We’re here to protect Aro if you try to harm him.” Said Danae. “Huh, Huh.” Said Sphutt. “We don’t hurt children!” Yelled Twilight. “What about that kid The Sun, Moon and Fool turned to stone?” Asked Niobe, which made them realize their mistake. “Wow…” Said Pinkie. “We’re bad at this.” she said, which made them remember Cozy Glow. “I never thought Cozy Glow would be the reason for us saying we don’t hurt kids.” Said Applejack. “Now, can I have my pillow back?” Said Aro pulled out his hand for it. Twilight looked at them and just saw they were creatures trapped and forced to suffer. “Please…” Said Twilight, which got their attention. “Let me save you all.” She said as they groaned. “You know, knowing about magic here.” Said Danae. “I mean, you know nothing to remove the runes on us nor the runes itself.” “I mean, even if you remove them, Scorpan will see it as a declaration of war.” Said Niobe. “Huh, Huh.” Said Sphutt. “Are you willing to be his enemy to a group of orphans?” Asked Aro, which made Twilight remember what Scorpan said. “Time changes all creatures, Celestia and Luna.” “I chose to seal all magic from my kingdom and land. No creature other than the king can wield this corrupted power.” “Now, if you refuse to accept our request for friendship. Please leave my land and I promise you no harm will come to you and your ponies.” Twilight looked a bit scared but realized that despite it being like Chrysalis and Thorax, it isn’t. This isn’t the same. There is no alternative way for hunger but freedom itself, and a friendship caused it from over a thousand years ago. It hurt Twilight knowing that a friend of Celestia and Luna became a villain, and it was a friendship that made him who he is now. “Yes.” Said Twilight, which made the 4 look at her with a shock expression, along with Twilight’s group. They didn’t show any reaction as Twilight frowned. “I’ll risk being at war with Scorpan but only if he accepts war against me only, and no other creature else.” Said Twilight which made her friends worry about her. “TWILIGHT!” Said Spike “You can’t-” Twilight stopped him from speaking. “This is something I must accept.” Spoke Twilight “Scorpan refuses to accept reason and what he did to his kingdom. Can we accept something like that?” “Except this isn’t in Equestria.” Said Celestia as she stepped up “I…” Luna came up with her sister “We should have seen Scorpan after we saved Equestria. If we knew how your kingdom is, we would have helped without any regrets.” They both bow to the kids “We’re sorry and we’ll do this.” She said as Celestia, Luna and Twilight’s horn glowed on them as the runes on their bodies vanished. “They’re gone!” Yelled Danae. “HUH! HUH!” Yelled Sphutt. “RUN AWAY!” Aro said as he ran past the border and up the hill to see he hadn't teleported back. “We’re actually free!?” Said Niobe and turned around “COME ON EVERYONE!” She said as all the residents of the orphanage came as she pointed at them. “REMOVE THEIR RUNES! QUICKLY BEFORE SCORPAN’S TROOPS COME AND ARREST US!” She yelled as Twilight and the princesses removed their runes as they all ran past the border line as they all fled, and Twilight’s group followed them. Twilight looked back and frowned. “Scorpan… This is my declaration of war for the centaurs and gargoyles’ freedom.” She said as she flew away. IN SCORPAN’S CASTLE Scorpan’s eyes widened as he gave a death glare. “Twilight Sparkle… how dare you…” He said in a dark and murderous tone. Author's Note Oh dear, oh my... Twilight is now at a personal war with Scorpan for insulting his laws and freeing future Tireks from his land. How will Twilight Sparkle handle this? I mean there is only on creature who personally knows Scorpan is trapped in stone but will Twilight release him for info or refuse? Who knows? Have a nice day and here's a list of the Bunny Family. https://1drv.ms/x/s!AgKB-v3f46engYQUhligLDS4qH6DnA
Tower Farming 4Lone was sleeping on his green onion nest on the rock as he pulled out his watch. “10 minutes until it's 5AM. I better start making breakfast after washing my face.” He said as he went to the pond to clean his face as he turned around to see his crops growing in front of him and some sprouts of the peaches and 2 fully grown bushes. “Green onions harvest, complete. Cherry tomatoes & sweet potatoes watered and growing, check. Blueberry bushes have grown and leaves will soon grow and peaches showing sprouts. All is good.” Said Lone proudly as he remembered his time here. FLASHBACK Lone was making some torches out of green onions with Hubby. “If I was a pony, then having green onions would be Cutie Mark.” He said as he gagged at that thought of being a pony. “PPI?” Said Hubby as Lone looked at him. “It’s a race from my home. An annoying race that always gets good fortunes happen to them while others suffer.” He said in an angry tone “Wish they just stop making others follow their ways.” He said as he tightened his wrap to his makeshift torch. He lit the torch as he went to the pond. “The Pond here has a dark area that not even the sunlight can reach. So we’ll use this torch to check it out. To see if it's deep enough to be connected to another area for me to escape out of this hole.” He said as he used it to illuminate the pond to see it wasn’t deep or connected to another water source. “Great…” He said as saw bubbles in the pond. “Uh?” *SPLASH* Something burst out of the water as Lone dodge it to see a big fish that tried to bite his hand off. Lone saw it flopping on the ground. “A fish?” He said as he looked at the torch “I’m guessing the light of the torch got their attention.” The fish was pierced with a sharp stick that the bunnies got for him as it was being cooked near a fire and had green onions wrapped around it to give the fish onion seasoning. Lone removed the wrap and took a bite out of it and grinned. “TASTY! I never thought fish would taste this good!” Said Lone happily. “PPI…” Said both Hubby and Wifey while drooling which got Lone’s attention. “Wait… you eat meat?” Asked Lone, they nodded. “Oh right… you’re not like the rabbits where I’m from.” END OF FLASHBACK “After eating some delicious meat, I learned some things about the tower. The Blue Moon appeared again and figured out it appears after every 30 days (Thanks to Grandpa’s Watch). I’ll have to be careful since I learned hiding in the darkness prevents me from going unconscious and the crops grew faster as the spots where the blueberries I planted grew faster as its branches grow because of the light of the Blue Moon.” Lone was cooking 3 of the fish he caught. “60 days have passed, and the crops have been growing healthier.” Lone looked at the fish to make sure they’re cooked. “PPI…” Said Hubby as Lone turned to her “Huh? Oh, morning Hubby Bunny!” He said, Hubby was tired and exhausted. “PPI-PI!!!” Yelled 7 young voices as 7 small yellow bunnies came running towards Lone as he gave a grin as the 7 bunnies jumped on Lone as he laughed. “Hey little ones.” Said Lone happily as they cuddled. “PPI-PI!” “Oh yeah… I forgot. Apparently, Hubby & Wifey had a fluffle. 7 baby bunnies were born, and they see me as their uncle… How embarrassing. Unfortunately… since the bunnies don’t have a difference in their appearance, I can’t tell which is which nor if they have names.” Lone had them riding on his lower half as Hubby & Wifey came looking exhausted “Whoa… you two look awful. I’ll handle the kids while you eat some fish.” Said Lone. “PPI…” “PPI…” Lone stood up as Hubby & Wifey ate some fish as Lone trot to his crops to see flowers growing where the cherry tomato sprouts and looked at it. “The books at the old library said that flowers on plants that growing food need pollination. Insects do that but since there isn’t any, we’ll have to do it without bees.” He said as he used a stick to shake the flowers as it releases some pollen. As he did the last of the flowers, he cracked his upper back “Ugh… having 2 backs is such a pain when it’s the upper part of the body.” He said in annoyance “It would be easier for a bee to do this.” He said as he saw the babies were sniffing the flowers as one sneezed itself from it as Lone caught him from hurting itself. “Careful, don’t breath in the pollen.” He said as he noticed some green cherry tomatoes growing on the sprouts and small green berries on the blueberry bush. “YES!” He yelled as he picked up some of the babies “We've got some fruits!” He said happily. LATER THAT DAY (AUTHOR’S NOTE: I WOULD HAVE SAID NIGHT BUT IN THE TOWER IS DAYLIGHT 24/7) Lone put out his fire to leave a small ember as he covered the ember with rocks to hide the light and covered himself in green onion leaves. “This better work.” Said Lone as Hubby appeared to him. “PPI.” Lone turned to see Wifey was leading her babies back home. “I hope you all don’t let the babies in the Blue Moon Light. I nearly got drained but I don’t want anything bad to happen to them.” Said Lone as he looked at his watch. “4 minutes until it happens. Be safe.” He said. “PPI.” Said Hubby as he ran inside as Lone went into the shadows as everything became dark. Lone just waited despite the roars of the monsters he was forced to hear, he looked at the moonlight and felt his horns on his head. “Absorbing that light made my horn grow into what Lord Tirek had when he was young.” Lone said to himself “If I absorb more moonlight, I’ll be too big for the hole and be too big a target.” Lone sighed as he felt a tremble “?” Lone looked up to witness something he had never seen in his life that wasn’t a picture in a book. “A… a… bear…” Said Lone “It looks larger than an Ursa Major…” He said as the bear was drooling and looking around as he kept silent. (“Must not make a sound. If it sees me, it will squish me to death and that bear will destroy an Ursa Major.”) The bear looked around, snarled and roared as it went to the east to attack something as Lone watched it go away. Lone let out a sigh of relief as he fainted. FLASHBACK, 5 YEARS AGO Back in the land of centaurs & gargoyles, Lone was a child as he was hiding behind a rock while holding a long stick with a broken spearhead tied to it. “I better have something come to me or those vultures will be my replacement lunch.” He said in anger as he witnessed a large salamander crawling towards his line to attack. “Closer… Closer…” said Lone quietly as he crawl to his trap and fell into pit-hole with sharpen rocks as it screech in pain *SCREECHING IN PAIN* *WAR CRY* Lone came out of hiding and stabbed the creature in the neck as it stopped moving. “Lunch at last.” He said as he pulled the corpse from the pit and started a fire. Lone was roasting his lunch over an open fire as he spun it to make sure all the sides were cooked. “Finally… 2 days without something to eat…” He said as he noticed an old centaur wearing a cloak marching towards him. Lone grabbed his spear and pointed at him “BACK OFF OLD MEAT!!! THIS IS MINE!!!” The centaur in the cloak looked disgusted. “What a sorry excuse of a centaur.” He said as Lone snarled at him “Back in my day, we were great warriors and powerful creatures.” Lone snarled. “Those days are gone after Scorpan became our king.” Spoke Lone as the cloaked centaur looked at him in shock. “Scorpan? What has he done? I demand to know!” He said as Lone narrowed his eyes “What’s it to you? Who in Tartarus are you?” Said Lone as the cloaked centaur removed his hood to reveal his identity. “I am Lord Tirek.” He said as Lone looked horrified. “Lord Tirek… Son of Former King Vorak and brother to the Tyrannical King Scorpan?” Said Lone as Tirek looked confused. “Tyrannical? Scorpan?” Said Tirek as he laughed at Lone. “My brother is anything but tyrannical.” Lone looked at Tirek as he sighed. “You don’t know what has happened to our land, do you?” Said Lone sadly, which aggravated Lord Tirek. “TELL ME NOW!!!” He roared at Lone who looked around and shushed him. “Quiet… we don’t want to alert the predators or his guards.” Said Lone. “Follow me.” Lone trot with his dinner as Lord Tirek followed him to an abandoned library. Lord Tirek noticed a statue standing tall to see it was his father. “Father…” He said quietly as they went in to see a large fire as Lone ate his lunch. “This land… where you once called home is nothing but a war zone.” Said Lone “It happened when you were banished to Tartarus. Scorpan became king and under his father's guidance, he changed for the worse.” Said Lone while Tirek punched the ground. “I knew it was a waste of time to be respected by that centaur.” Said Tirek. “Well… after 5 years under Scorpan’s rule, he slowly became like his father. He hated magic and forbid it like it was a plague, but this was before Vorak’s death.” Said Lone. “And my mother? Queen Hayden?” Asked Tirek as Lone shrugged his shoulders. “Don’t know? She disappeared after your father declared Scorpan, king. Maybe she abandoned her husband and child after what they became.” Said Lone, while Tirek clutched his hands into fists as he looked down. “Mother…” “Stories about Queen Hayden were passed down from generation-to-generation. She lost any love for King Vorak and Scorpan after you were banished. I won’t blame her, I mean what kind of mother would still love her husband who was grateful that his own son was banished and make one of his sons give up on his brother?” Said Lone, which made Tirek look shocked. “My mother… abandon Scorpan?” He said “She said she’ll always love us…” “Well what would a parent do when their child who they hope to grow up wise turned into a spitting image of her husband and cannot change his mind? Very slim if you ask me.” Tirek looked out to see the statue and snarled. “You were the worst father I had.” Spoke Tirek as his horns formed a black magic sphere as he blasted the statue. Lone was shocked and amazed. “Was that magic?!” Asked Lone “It’s… wonderful…” He said happily as Tirek looked at him “Can you use it to blast your brother’s head off?” Said Lone, which made Tirek flinch. “I thought you would respect him?” “Respect is earned, not given. Also after Scorpan bound all centaurs & gargoyles with mystical runes to home, only those stupid enough to give their loyalty to him is what caused the war. Some obey him like mindless fools while others like me want freedom.” Said Lone as he showed his flank to show some runes. “I don’t know what kind of runes he used to trapped his and your races to these lands.” Explained Lone which Tirek examined them as snarled. “That self-proclaimed magic hating father of mine!” Yelled Tirek “He never used magic but got my obedient brother of mine to do his dirty work.” He said as Lone looked at him “I cannot remove the runes off of you, but I do know how to alter them.” He said as Lone looked at him with hope. “HOW?!” He yelled as Tirek grabbed a rusty dagger and cut his hand to bleed “What are you doing?!” Yelled Lone in confusion. “To alter these runes, you need a drop of blood from a family member of the caster.” Said Tirek as he rearranged the runes “There… I made it possible for you to go a hundred feet from our homeland.” Said Tirek as Lone snarled. “What?! Why 100?!” He yelled, “Be grateful that I managed to alter it at least!” Said Tirek as Lone sighed. “What are you going to do now?” Asked Lone “Murder your brother to claim the throne?” He asked which Tirek snarled. “Not when I am weak.” Said Tirek “I need magic and I regain the magic by absorbing it from the ponies and making them suffer by sending me to Tartarus…” He said as Lone looked at him and kneel to him. “I vow to follow you when you reclaim the throne.” Said Lone “Will you promise to give our land life that your father failed to promise both races?” He asked as Tirek smirked. “I promise you as a true centaur.” “Also, a request.” Asked Lone which made Tirek raise his brow. “Will you train me in magic? Along with all the other centaurs and gargoyles that your brother and father imprison?” “WHAT?!” He yelled as Lone showed his stubs of horns as he tried to focus and create a small ball of magic as it vanished. “Ugh… it’s hard to use focus magic in a dead land.” Said Lone as Tirek looked at in shock “After when you were locked in Tartarus, your father made a decree that all centaurs & gargoyles who have a spark of magic to be imprisoned for life and your brother is still doing your father’s decree.” Tirek was horrified to hear what Lone said to him and snarled. “I never thought my brother would do this to our races.” Said Tirek as he looked at Lone. “Survive as I get my revenge.” He said as Lone watched Lord Tirek leave. “Please… avenge us my lord.” Said Lone with tears in his eyes. “Avenge us all…” END OF FLASHBACK “Avenge us…” Said Lone in his sleep as the Baby Bunnies were trying to wake him up. “PPI-PI…” They all said as Hubby went to Lone and smacked him in the face. “PPI.” He said as Lone got up. “UGH!” Lone got up quickly as the babies went flying but landed okay “AAAAHHHH!!!” Yelled Lone got up and looked around to see the bunny family. “W… what happened?” Wondered Lone as he looked at the bunnies “What happened during the Blue Moon?” He said as he looked up to see sunny skies “It’s over…” “PPI!” Said Hubby as Lone shuddered in fear. “PPI?” Said the Bunnies. “Sorry… my entire body… hurts…” He said as he nearly fell but his arms stopped him from hitting the ground. “Ugh… that bear still frightens me. “PPI?” Said the bunnies as Lone tried to get back up but couldn’t “PPI-PPI” Said Wifey as she pointed at the fire as Lone crawled to the fire as Hubby and Wifey made a blanket out of green onions as they covered Lone who was warming up near the fire while the babies were sleeping with him to calm Lone down. “PPI.” Said Wifey as she handed a grilled fish to Lone. “Thank you.” Said Lone as he began eating the fish. Hubby was patting Lone’s back while the babies were relaxing around Lone and lower half. (“That bear… it was too big for the hole. I was lucky but I can’t believe that it will happen again.”) Thought Lone as he eat the fish until it’s all bones and fish head. “PPI!” Yelled Hubby as Lone turned to him. “Huh?” He said as he noticed a blue cherry tomato that was sparkling and 3 blueberries that were sparkling as well. “A blue cherry tomato and sparkling blueberries?” Lone was amazed by the sparkling fruits that were bigger than the others. “How did a cherry tomato turn blue?” Asked Lone in curiosity as he grabbed the fruits “Are these ripe?” Lone said as he picked them for a flat board appeared before his face. YOU HAVE SUCCESSFULLY COMPLETED THE QUEST TO HARVEST FRUITS CONTAINING THE ENERGY OF THE BLUE MOON. “What the?! What is this?” Said Lone as another flat board appeared. YOUR AMAZING ACHIEVEMENTS HAVE ATTRACTED THE ATTENTION OF THE TOWER ADMINISTRATOR. THE TOWER ADMINISTRATOR IS KEEPING AN EYE ON YOU. THE TOWER ADMINISTRATOR IS NOT HAPPY. Lone blinked as he turned to Hubby and Wifey “Are you seeing what I’m seeing?” He asked the couple who turned to Lone and tilted their heads. “?” THE TOWER ADMINISTRATOR HAS DISCOVERED YOU AREN’T A DULY INVITED GUEST. THE TOWER ADMINISTRATOR WANTS TO HIDE ITS BLUNDER. Lone blinked as his eye twitched “Blunder… BLUNDER?!” Roared Lone “Are you saying that entering that portal here was a mistake!?” Lone’s horns were glowing a black aura “I’VE BEEN LIVING HERE FOR 60 DAYS AND YOU’RE SAYING YOU WANT TO HIDE YOUR MISTAKE?!” He yelled angrily “SEND ME HOME! NOW!!!” THE TOWER ADMINISTRATOR IS THINKING IF IT SHOULD KILL YOU TO ERASE THE EVIDENCE. Lone’s eyes widened and grabbed the plate. “I COMPLETED A QUEST AND INSTEAD OF REWARDING ME, YOU’RE PLANNING TO KILL ME?! YOU ARE A TYRANT!!!” He roared in rage. LOCATION: A TOWER FAR FROM THE AREA The glowing indigo eyes flinch hearing that “TYRANT!?” The eyes grabbed a book from the shelf and flipped through the pages to see what it was “It is unacceptable for being called a tyrant for a Tower Administrator. It shows that you are misusing your authority as Tower Administrator.” The eyes looked scared “If my family knew that if I did that… I’m screwed!” She said as she thought of a way and realized something she could do. “That’s it!” LONE’S HOLE Lone was looking at the screen. … “Uh… are you there?” Asked Lone. THE TOWER ADMINISTRATOR IS AWAKENING YOU. “?!” Glowing blue magic went around Lone as it entered him as the bunnies ran away from Lone. “Awakening… does that mean… I’m awakened by the tower…” Said Lone as he smiled “What is my job? Swordsman? Hunter? I barely can use magic, so wizard isn’t possible. What is my job?!” He yelled in excitement. THE TOWER ADMINISTRATOR IS ASSIGNING YOU A JOB. Lone’s eyes widened in curiosity. You’ve become a Tower Farmer (Rank: F) Lone stood there as the bunnies came back, looking at Lone “PPI…” They said “Tower Farmer…?” Due to your job, you will never become ill. Due to your job, you will be a close friend to nature. Due to your job, you will gain EXP when harvesting crops. “A Farmer…” Said Lone “Well… that never lies pony is an apple farmer… so it can be possible to be strong.” He said to himself and remembered what he said and failed “Status Window?” A plate appeared before him showing something he never knew. [Lone LV.1] Talent: Unknown Stats: Strength (20) Stamina (20) Agility (20) Magic (1 {100,000}) Job: Tower Farmer (F) Skill: None “Unknown…” Said Lone “Well… I don’t know about talent. Unless being a survivalist is a talent.” He said to himself as he noticed the Bunnies were looking at him and looked worried for him. “PPI?” They said as Lone smiled. “I’m sorry for that. I was just awakened by the Tower Administrator.” He said while Hubby & Wifey’s ears went up “I’m a Tower Farmer.” He said as he looked at his harvest. [Magical Cherry Tomato (Imbued with the energy of The Blue Moon)] Grown in the dungeon, the cherry tomato is full of nutrients and taste. The Blue Moon energy has further enhanced flavor. Magic increases permanently by 0.05 when consumed. Grown by: Lone, Farmer Freshness Time: 30 Days Level: E [Magical Blueberry x3 (Imbued with the energy of The Blue Moon)] Grown in the dungeon, the blueberry is full of nutrients and taste. The Blue Moon energy has further enhanced flavor. Magic increases permanently by 0.1 when consumed. Grown by: Lone, Farmer Freshness Time: 30 Days Level: E “Whoa… Are these… those items that the awakened servants of Scorpan talked about?” Said Lone. “PPI?” Said Hubby as Lone looked at them. “These will boost your magic by a little bit.” He said as the bunnies clapped for him. The glowing eyes watched him through the orb as she stared at the fruit. “I want to have some… but I need to give him an offer he can’t refuse.” Said the eyes. Lone ran around with the bunnies on his other back as he was cheering. “We’ve come so far! Thanks to you all!” Cheered Lone as 2 screens appeared “Huh?” [New Quest] OFFER THE CHERRY TOMATO WITH BLUE MOON ENERGY TO THE TOWER ADMINISTRATOR. Reward: ONE OCCUPATIONAL SKILL Refusal: DEATH [New Quest] OFFER THE BLUEBERRIES WITH BLUE MOON ENERGY TO THE TOWER ADMINISTRATOR. Reward: ONE OCCUPATIONAL SKILL Refusal: DEATH “Two quests?” Said Lone as he sighed “Fine… Take them.” He said as all the fruits in his hands were teleported from his hands. YOU HAVE COMPLETED A QUEST x2 QUEST REWARD x2 “Quest Reward? I wonder what I will get from this?” Said Lone as he pressed open. YOU HAVE EARNED A QUEST REWARD: SOWING LV.1 [Sowing LV.1] Increase the chances of your seeds sprouting YOU HAVE EARNED A QUEST REWARD: HARVEST LV.1 [Harvest LV.1] Optimizes slightly unripe or overripe crops. “Hmm… What does the [Harvest] skill mean?” Wondered Lone as he looked at bunnies. *STOMACH GROWL* “Who’s hungry?” Asked Lone which the bunnies cheered as he trotted to the pond. “I wonder how Aro is doing?” CANTERLOT CASTLE, 1 MONTH EARLIER “(CHANTING) BURN! BURN! BURN!” Yelled Aro along with the other orphans as they had Thorax tied up to a pole in chains that they stood him with handmade dummies set on fire. “HELP!!!” Screamed Thorax as Twilight and the others tried to save him. “WHAT ARE YOU DOING?!” Screamed Twilight. Author's Note Oh boy... what did Thorax said to make those orphan centaurs & gargoyles angry enough to burn him on a stake? Anyway here are Lone's stats and a new change to the Rabbit Family. Lone's Stats: https://1drv.ms/w/s!AgKB-v3f46engYQpngXVpPskjGsLFQ?e=JVhGJC Bunny Family: https://1drv.ms/x/s!AgKB-v3f46engYQrTOeOx1jrXUx12Q?e=X2mygA Also if you want to know why their are 2 numbers next to Lone's Magic stat is this. That's the maximum amount of magic that Lone has. the reason his actual magic is low is due to Scorpan and his territory. Do you remember how Chrysalis' throne nullified all but Changeling Magic? Well... instead of one or two races' magic, Scorpan prevented the magic of all races native to his land. So when the Tower Administrator awakened Lone, he can use magic but it will take a lot of time or certain crops of his to restore all his magic. Leave a comment and have a nice day.
Tower Farming 5Canterlot City, Guard Training Barracks, 1 hour earlier Twilight was staring at the Centaurs and Gargoyles she freed from Scorpan’s Runes. All of them from the only 2 adults to 14 children and teenagers were training with each other to get stronger and eating like savages since they never had a meal to feed them. She couldn't help feeling guilty about what she did. (“It’s like what I did in Seaquestria. I committed another crime, but this is completely different from before.”) “Twilight?” She turned to see Celestia and Luna. “What are thou doing here?” Asked Luna which Twilight looked down. “I feel guilty.” Spoke Twilight. “Guilty?” They said, “I’ve… declared war against Scorpan for the freedom of all centaurs and gargoyles. I fear that I’ve involved all creatures of Equestria involved with my war with him.” Said Twilight as she slump against a wall “I feel like I’ve endangered all of Equestria for my actions.” She covered her face, sobbing quietly as Celestia and Luna comforted her. “Twilight… You are not to blame for Scorpan.” Said Celestia “We are.” Twilight looked at them. “What?” “We… as in us.” Said Luna “Should never have let Scorpan be alone with his father. We met him previously before Tirek came to take our magic. He wanted peace with us but asked if we would never infect his land with magic.” Twilight looked confused. “Infect his land with magic?” Twilight asked, confused. “Somehow the land of Centaurs and Gargoyles has ancient magic, more ancient than anything in Equestria. The magic can only be activated by the bloodline of its founders.” Explained Celestia. “The bloodline of its founders?” Said Twilight. “Once that land was alive with magic but… long ago, one of its inhabitants discovered an ancient artifact of dark magic called The Rainbow of Darkness.” Said Luna. “The Rainbow of Darkness? I’ve never even heard of that in any history books.” She said “It’s something not in any local or royal libraries.” Said Celestia “It’s in one of my personal studies. Remember when you came in wearing that outfit?” She reminded Twilight who looked embarrassed about that event. (“One of my most wasted adventures. A day where my future self was telling me not to use that time spell to warn myself in the past.”) “I remembered.” She said with an unhappy expression. “It's hidden in a secret compartment in the studies.” Said Celestia. “We once read it and we were curious about the past and created a potion that needs Alicorn Magic, where we can view the past without time travel.” Twilight’s eyes widened and remembered that Zecora made a potion for her to view. “We view that past ourselves and even made a discovery of the creation and creator of the Rainbow of Darkness.” Said Luna sadly, which concerns Twilight. “Who created it?” Asked Twilight as both Celestia and Luna looked a bit depressed “Celestia? Luna?” She asked which concerned her. “An Alicorn created it.” They said which horrified Twilight Sparkle who backed away. “An… Alicorn…” She said, “Yes… An Alicorn created it, but not for evil.” Said Luna. “But for a noble yet selfish purpose.” Said Celestia while Twilight looked at them. “This Alicorn did in order to remove all evil from ponies.” She said, “Which explains why there are barely any villains that are ponies.” Explained Celestia. “When he removed all the evil from the ponies and sealed it away, the seal prevented any kind of pony from breaking the seal to recover the dark artifact.” Said Luna “But when the Alicorn did, he neglected the fact that any creature other than pony can recover it.” She said, “The Artifact was recovered by a lone centaur who was a simple explorer who had no idea of its purpose.” Said Celestia. “The explorer thought it was a piece of his kingdom’s history, not of an Alicorn’s creation to remove evil from ponies.” She said “When the explorer opened the artifact, he was consumed by the evil from ponies. He became a monster that took over his land and transformed the natives into monsters as his personal army. The Alicorn learned of a centaur discovering his creation was discovered, he immediately went into action to stop his creation by creating a new artifact to counteract the Rainbow of Darkness, The Rainbow of Light.” Spoke Celestia which amazed Twilight but realized something important. “Wait… if that Alicorn created the Rainbow of Darkness from all the evil from ponies… what did he use to create his new creation?” Asked Twilight as both Luna and Celestia shut their eyes. “His immortality.” They said, which shocked Twilight. “He sacrificed his life to destroy his creation.” Said Luna “But there was something that Alicorn did that was inexcusable.” Spoke Luna in a negative tone. “What did he do?” Asked Twilight which Celestia shut her eyes. “He blamed the centaur explorer for using the Rainbow of Darkness. Before he created the Rainbow of Light, he deceived his subjects that the centaur created the dark artifact, and it was his own ill intentions for his actions.” Celestia spoke which horrified Twilight. “The previous ruler of that land never forgave the actions of magic and prevented it from flowing in his lands which slowly became the land where we all know.” Said Luna, which made Twilight realize something similar. “Its like how we’re hiding the truth about how the Legion managed to get Grogar’s Bell… Discord himself mastermind everything for me.” Said Twilight which made her cry “I’m like that Alicorn… I’m blaming Tirek, Chrysalis and Cozy Glow for their actions when in fact, it was the actions of one of my friends who I’m protecting. I’m exactly like him.” Celestia and Luna hugged her. “No, you’re not.” Said Luna. “You felt a shame of it while that Alicorn didn’t.” Said Celestia “He cared for his ego and reputation to his ponies while you cared for your friends and other creatures.” Twilight looked at them and smiled a bit. “Thank you for telling me this.” She said as she looked at the other centaurs and gargoyles. “I’m… wondering if we did something bad as well in the name of harmony?” She said that Celestia and Luna looked down in shame since they witnessed Scorpan. “Stygian is a prime example. He took the totems of the Pillars when in fact, was trying to create his own totem to battle alongside with them, but they falsely accuse him of stealing which made him into The Pony of Shadows. I’m wondering if The Dazzlings that the Pillars banished to the world where Sunset Shimmer is, suffered by the actions of ponies?” She said Celestia and Luna didn’t have an answer to that question. “I do not know to be honest.” Said Celestia. “If there is, then perhaps Chrysalis might be a victim herself because of us.” Said Luna “I shuddered to think that ponies did her harm. It would explain why she refuses Starlight’s hoof of friendship and refuses to share love.” Twilight looked at them with some hope but looked worried. “Is there something I’ve missed?” Asked Twilight. “No. We’re here to let you know the other leaders have arrived to talk about our refuges and Scorpan.” Said Luna which made Twilight worried. “We understand Twilight. You’re worried that when you declare war against Scorpan, it might involve the other leaders and their lands.” Said Celestia as Twilight lowered her head knowing that’s what she's been concerned about. “I hope they’ll understand my actions.” Said Twilight as she, Celestia and Luna trotted away, unaware that someone was listening in on them. “Hmph.” Inside Canterlot Castle Twilight was inside the throne room with all the leaders and representatives of the tribes allies with ponies; Dragon Lord Ember, King Thorax of the Reform Changelings, Grandpa Gruff of the Griffins, Queen Novo of the Hippogriffs, Capper of Klugetown, Tempest Shadow for Grubber, Prince Rutherford of the Yaks, Chief Thunderhooves of the Buffalos, Rain Shine of the Kirins, King Aspen of the Deer & Captain Celaeno of the Parrots. “Welcome leaders and rulers of the tribes throughout Equestria.” Said Twilight. “I have invited you all to talk about 2 tribes we liberated from a… Corrupt King.” She said as they listened. “Who is the Corrupt King?” Asked Dragon Lord Ember which made Celestia and Luna lowered their heads in shame. “The Tyrant King… is Tirek’s brother, Scorpan.” Said Celestia which shocked them all. “The centaur’s sniveling gargoyle brother?!” Yelled Grandpa Griff which got some glares. “What do you know about him?” Said Tempest Shadow as Grandpa Griff turned to her. “I know plenty of him!” Yelled Grandpa Griff “That gargoyle is the reason Tirek was sent to Tartarus because he made friends with the former princesses. Scorpan betrayed his brother for ponies and it's rumored that he was following his father’s orders.” He said which made Celestia and Luna look away. “That can’t be true.” Said Capper. “Oh it's true! That father of theirs, King Vorak, despised every kind of magic! I even heard he somehow prevented both the Centaur & Gargoyle race from leaving their land.” Said Grandpa Gruff. “What a load of hogwash!” Said Ember “Is there any proof of that?” Twilight looked down. “Yes… there is proof…” She said which got their attention. “The proof is in the Canterlot Training Barracks. I liberated a small group of Centaurs & Gargoyles from their local orphanage.” Twilight announced which made them surprised that she did that. “But why princess? Why did you do that?” asked Captain Celaeno. “I couldn’t accept Scorpan’s request.” Answer Twilight “His kingdom has rebels that want their freedom. He asked to renew the friendship between our kingdoms so that we could petrify all the rebels in his kingdom for his army to smash them.” She explained which shocked them all. Scorpan requesting Twilight and her friends to turn innocent creatures to stone to smash them was going too far. “Are you sure that the Tyrant King you speak of is actually Scorpan himself?” asked Queen Novo “It could have been an imposter on the throne?” She said, Celestia and Luna shook their heads in disagreement. “It was no imposter.” Said Luna. “The one who was on the throne was the same Scorpan we made friends with, long ago.” Said Celestia with tears in her eyes. “The Gargoyle who is a sibling to the Magic-Stealing Centaur who retired princesses turned to stone turned bad?” Said Prince Rutherford “What made gargoyle bad?” “Friendship.” Said a voice as all turned to see a female Centaur child wearing rags looking mad at them which shocked the leaders and representatives to witness a centaur other than Tirek. “Danae!” Said Celestia. “What are you doing here?” Asked Celestia as she trot towards them, she then snarled at some of the other rulers and representatives who backed away or stood their ground. “I came to listen in on your meeting. After hearing what you said about how the Alicorn with a flank as big as the sun and little sister told their heir about how our land lost their magic because of a previous ruler of ponies.” Explained Danae to which Celestia was insulted. “HEY!” She yelled as Luna snickered. “I told you to cut back on the cakes.” Said Luna, Celestia turned to Luna with a glare as Twilight intervened. “Uh… please explain.” Asked Twilight. “I came since you're involving all your allies. I thought they should know why our ‘King’ is a tyrant.” She said, which made some look at her “When your sister rulers let Scorpan go back to his homeland, all Tartarus went loose.” She said “King Vorak, molded Scorpan into a version of himself. Hates Magic and imprison any other Centaur & Gargoyle who can manage to use it.” She said, “So if you think the ponies’ Magic of Friendship will save us… forget it!” She said to them “Friendship caused Scorpan to betray his brother and without Lord Tirek, he easily obeyed his father to become the Tyrant King he is now. So if you think you can get them to believe in Friendship, you’re all fools.” She said as Thorax refused to accept that. “I don’t believe that!” Danae turned to him. “Inside all creatures is a spark of friendship! I’ll show them that spark!” He said as he flew off. “That’s the new Changeling King I heard about?” She asked as some nodded “Wow… I was right about him…” Twilight smile “He’s an idiotic weakling buffoon and he’s about to be killed by my family.” She said in a harsh tone as Ember got in her face. “He may be an idiotic buffoon, but he is no weakling!” She said as Twilight smacked herself hearing that. “She still insulted him.” “By now, I can see your family will-” *SCREAMING* Danae smirked, “I can see him getting his head chopped off by an executioner.” She said as Twilight and the princesses teleported out of the Throne Room. “Now… who wants to be foolish enough to deal with an army of orphan Centaurs & Gargoyles of young and old?” she asked the leaders who don’t know how to answer that. “(CHANTING) BURN! BURN! BURN!” Yelled Aro along with the other orphans as they had Thorax tied up to a pole in chains that they stood him with handmade dummies set on fire. “HELP!!!” Screamed Thorax as Twilight and the others tried to save him. “WHAT ARE YOU DOING?!” Screamed Twilight as the orphans turned to Twilight, her friends and the retired princesses as Danae came with the other rulers. “Burning him to death!” Yelled a Gargoyle teenager as Spike and Rainbow Dash flew to free him as Rainbow Dash noticed the hoof-made dummies were Celestia, Luna, Twilight, Pinkie Pie, Rarity, Applejack, Fluttershy, Spike & herself on fire. “HEY! I don’t look this ugly!” She yelled at them as one fired an arrow that hit her dummy between the eyes. “Now you look prettier!” Yelled a teenage centaur. “Knock this off!” Yelled Celestia “Your adult guardians would be appalled by this.” She said, “Don’t tell us how to feel.” They all turned to see an adult male Gargoyle and the same female Centaur drinking wine while still being sober. They throw the bottle of wine they had at the dummies as the juices from them cause the flames to burn more. “Why were you all going to burn Thorax? Did he do something to enrage you all?” Asked Luna. “That’s right, Crater Butt!” Yelled Niobe “This idiot told us his pathetic sob story about how his life was lousy! It was less lousy than our lives! Then he backstabbed his queen for friendship! LIKE SCORPAN!” *JEERING* “He’s another Scorpan in a bug body!” “For a Changeling, he’s lousy to see our real emotions!” “Huh! Huh!” Yelled Sphutt. “We don’t want another Scorpan trying to care for us when he’s doing it for his pony friends!” Yelled Niobe as they all had weapons. “No amount of friendship will undo the scars physically and mentally that Scorpan made during his rule!” She yelled as the others agreed which frightened Thorax as he sensed their emotions, pure anger and hatred. Thorax backed away in fear as they were true to their feelings. “I’m… sorry.” He said. “Sorry?” Said Danae as she walked past him “Do us a favor and answer this question. Since you know how our lives were worse than yours and the cause of it, would you still betray your queen for friendship?” She asked which Thorax didn’t answer. “I thought so.” She said as she went back to her family as they went back to their temporary home. Twilight turned to Thorax as Spike patted his back. “You didn’t know.” He said that Thorax morphed into a turtle and hid in his shell. “No… but I didn’t think of their feelings and their lives were worse than my life before.” Said Thorax. “I… think they’re right… I would betray Chrysalis for friendship knowing friendship turned Scorpan into a monster.” “Fake King.” They all turned to see Aro as some raised their brow “I’m a child with a deep voice.” He said “You were miserable because you wanted what ponies had, an easy life. So you betray your queen for it.” Said Aro “I bet you’ll betray your brother for it, like Scorpan did to Lord Tirek.” Said Aro which shocked them “Face it, you compare your life for ponies knowing how inferior you are to them, you want what they have. No matter the price you pay for it.” He said in anger “That reform look is not just an accomplishment, it's your betrayal for your own race. Do us a favor and look your own reflection, was it really worth it, hurting your own race for what you did?” He said as he raised his middle finger at them as they looked at him going into the barracks. “What does that thing he did mean?” Asked King Aspen as some shrugged their shoulders but Dragon Ember, Queen Novo & Grandpa Gruff looked unsure to answer that question. "Uh... If you have claws or hands like us... You would know." Said Ember. Lone’s Farm, Present Day Lone was harvesting cherry tomatoes as he grabbed an unripe green tomato, it instantly turned red and ripe. You have harvested a Slightly Unripe Magic Cherry Tomato. [Harvest LV.1] will optimize the fruit’s condition. Your familiarity with Harvest LV.1 will increase marginally. Your occupational XP will increase Marginally You have earned 10 XP. Slightly Unripe Magic Cherry Tomato → Magic Cherry Tomato “These skills, as they are called, are amazing.” Said Lone. “I never thought magic was this great.” He said as he continued to harvest the cherry tomatoes. He managed to craft a bowl out of green onion leaves to put them in. Lone managed to gather a lot of them and picked one up to examine it. [Magic Cherry Tomato] Grown in the dungeon, the Cherry Tomatoes are full of nutrients and taste. When consumed, they each dissolve 10G of Body Fat & increase Magic Energy by 0.1 for 10 minutes. You may apply up to 10 effects in an hour at the same time. When consumed, they each dissolve 10G of fat and give you energy. Grown by: Lone, Centaur, Farmer Expiration Date: 30 Days Later Level: E “Hmmm…” He turned to the bunnies “You think this is safe to eat?” Asked Lone as they tilted their heads. “PPI?” “I’m only asking since it's from outside the tower. The green onions were safe to eat… Perhaps these safe to eat as well.” Said Lone as he handed one tomato to each bunny as they all ate it, even Lone as he looked shocked. Lone has never tasted something this delicious; it wasn’t like something of a rare variety. Lone smile as the Bunny Hubby and Wifey looked at him. “PPI?” Asked Wifey as her husband shrugged his shoulders. “PPI…” Said Hubby as they continued to eat as Lone continued to harvest the Cherry Tomatoes as he handed them to Hubby, Wifey, and the babies as they made a storage for the Cherry Tomatoes as they used green onion leaves to cover them from sight. Lone watch the babies were helping their parents. “They’re growing up…” He said he viewed them as phantom images of centaur and gargoyle children looking innocent but then were attacking a giant salamander to eat it. Lone blinked and looked down “There is no such thing as a happy childhood.” He said sadly as he continued to harvest the Cherry Tomatoes as another screen appeared. [New Quest] Offer 50 of The Harvested Magic Cherry Tomatoes to the Tower Administrator. Reward: Increase trust with Tower Administrator Refusal: Decrease trust with Tower Administrator Lone blinked as he looked at the bunnies “Fine… but remember this. There’s a family with infants that need to be fed. It would be bad to steal the food from infants.” He said as the Tower Administrator looked at the orb and at the infants. “I can’t do that to babies. Dad and Grandpa will never let it go and lecture me for 10 years.” TOWER ADMINISTRATOR AGREED WITH YOU FOR THE INFANTS. FOOD IS SCARCE WITHIN THE BLACK TOWER. NEXT QUEST WILL BRING YOU JOY. Lone raised his brow but decided to continue with the harvest. 3 Minutes Later “There… 50.” He said as he raised the basket as all the cherry tomatoes he harvested were teleported. YOU HAVE COMPLETED A QUEST QUEST REWARD YOU HAVE EARNED A QUEST REWARD: INCREASE IN TRUST WITH TOWER ADMINISTRATOR Lone smiled as he continued his work. You have Level Up x2 You have earned 2 bonus stats 1 Month Later The Blue Moon happened as Lone was in the shadows watching the crops absorbing the light of the blue moon. “I wonder what would happen if any other creature were in the Blue Moon?” He said as he noticed blue sparkles happening on the crops as he smiled. “Alright.” He said as he noticed the leaves on the ground were glowing. “The Sweet Potato leaves… does that mean…” He said as some Blueberries glowed as well. He looked up and trot to collect his crops. You have harvested a Magical Magic Cherry Tomato (Imbued with the energy of The Blue Moon). [Harvest LV.1] will optimize the fruit’s condition. Your familiarity with Harvest LV.1 will increase marginally. Your occupational XP will increase Marginally You have earned 50 XP. You have harvested a Mighty Sweet Potato (Imbued with the energy of The Blue Moon). [Harvest LV.1] will optimize the fruit’s condition. Your familiarity with Harvest LV.1 will increase marginally. Your occupational XP will increase Marginally You have earned 50 XP. [Mighty Sweet Potato (Imbued with the energy of The Blue Moon)] Grown in the dungeon, the sweet potato is nutritious and tasty. The Blue Moon energy enhances flavor. Strength increases by 0.05 permanently when consumed. Grown by: Lone, Centaur, Farmer Expiration Date: 30 Days Later Level: E You have harvested a Magical Magic Cherry Tomato (Imbued with the energy of The Blue Moon). [Harvest LV.1] will optimize the fruit’s condition. Your familiarity with Harvest LV.1 will increase marginally. Your occupational XP will increase Marginally You have earned 50 XP. You have harvested a Magical Blueberry (Imbued with the energy of The Blue Moon). [Harvest LV.1] will optimize the fruit’s condition. Your familiarity with Harvest LV.1 will increase marginally. Your occupational XP will increase Marginally You have earned 50 XP x5. You have Level Up You have earned 1 bonus stat “Let’s see what we got.” Said Lone [New Quest] OFFER 4 BLUEBERRIES WITH BLUE MOON ENERGY TO THE TOWER ADMINISTRATOR. Reward: ONE OCCUPATIONAL ABILITY Refusal: DEATH “Huh? Only blueberries?” Asked Lone. TOWER ADMINISTRATOR WANTS YOU TO TRY CROPS BEFORE YOU OFFER THEM. “Mighty kind of you.” Said Lone, looked at the blueberries, removed one from his hand and offered them. YOU HAVE COMPLETED A QUEST QUEST REWARD YOU HAVE EARNED A QUEST REWARD: [Seed Store Lv.1] Activated Abilities when used. You may purchase products at the store once every 30 days. “A store to buy seeds?” Said Lone as he looked at the crops and shrugged his shoulders. “I’ll let the bunnies know later.” He said as he decided to eat the crops in Blue Moon energy. “Let’s start with the cherry tomato.” He tossed it in his mouth and ate it. He chewed it and smiled as he never ate something this good. “So sweet, so tangy… I’ve never ate something this good.” He said happily. You have consumed Cherry Tomatoes with Blue Moon energy Your Magic will increase by 0.05 permanently. “Now the blueberry.” He said and ate it slowly. He smiled as it was so good. “Small in size but huge in flavor. You have consumed Blueberries with Blue Moon energy Your Magic will increase by 0.1 permanently. “Now… if I remember correctly from those books in the library about cooking…” He said as he cut himself green onion leaves and wrapped the Sweet Potato with the leaves and put it near the fire as he tossed it in the fire. “I don’t have heated rocks in a metal cart nor gloves to prevent myself from being burnt.” He said as he used a stick to roll the potato. The Blue Moon event has ended as it was daylight again. The door of the bunnies opened as the entire family came out to see Lone was cooking something. “PPI?” “Ah… hey you all.” He showed them something cooked in leaves “Ta-dah. This is a Sweet Potato imbued with Blue Moon energy.” He said which made the bunnies look happy as he broke the potato in half. It released a delicious smell as he blew it to cool it down. “PPI!!!” They all said happily. “Remembered to blow on it to cool it down before you eat it.” Said Lone as he handed the other half to Hubby and Wifey as they did what Lone said and broke some pieces for their babies as they blew on it and ate it as their ears flopped around happily as Lone ate his half as he enjoyed it. You have consumed Sweet Potatoes with Blue Moon energy Your Strength will increase by 0.05 permanently. “Delicious.” Said Lone as the bunnies enjoyed it as he went to the sweet potatoes. “We’re going to grow more sweet potatoes.” Said Lone as they all cheered happily. “Let’s go.” He said as he harvested some sweet potatoes and the babies dug some holes for Lone to plant the stems of the sweet potatoes. [Mighty Sweet Potatoes] Grown in the dungeon, these sweet potatoes are full of nutrients and flavor. When consumed, they dissolve 10G of body fat and increase strength by 0.1 for 10 minutes. May apply up to 10 effects simultaneously within an hour. When consumed by a non-awakened being, they dissolve 10G of body fat and promote digestive activities. Grown by: Lone, Centaur. Farmer. Expiration Date: 30 Days Later Level: E You have planted sweet potato stems. [Sowing LV.1] has increased the chance of sweet potato stems taking root. Your familiarity with [Sowing LV.1] has increased very marginally. Your occupational XP is full. You have been promoted. From Farmer (F) to Farmer(E) Your occupational traits will enhance your level up “Hmmm…” He said as he helped with the sowing. Lone turned to the bunnies “Hey bunnies.” They turned to him “I got a new ability from the Tower Administrator. I’m going to see what it does.” He said. “PPI?” “Seed Store.” Said Lone as a screen appeared. Activating [Seed Store LV.1] Reviewing the Seed Store Transaction history of customer: Lone Lone, you have no transaction history with the Seed Store. “Of course I do… wait… how can I buy something without money?” Lone, you have a newbie offer. Congratulations on reaching level newbie. The seed Store will provide you with 1 dungeon coin. Lone, 1 Dungeon Coin has been deposited into your Seed bank Account. Lone blinked at the reward “So kind of them… they’re doing this to get it back.” He said harshly. “What do you got for me?” As a newbie, you will be shown 3 types of randomly selected seeds. You will see 3 types of randomly selected seeds for sale today. Your level allows the purchase of one type. 1,000 Red Pepper seeds 0.1 Dungeon Coin 1,000 Cabbage seeds 0.1 Dungeon Coin 1,000 Carrots Seeds 0.1 Dungeon Coin 1 Dungeon Coin “Hmm… So this is what the Seed Store is. All it has are only seeds.” Said Lone as he put some thought into it. “Cabbage was hard to gather from that farm but I never had them. Red peppers… Nah… I mean I don’t want to eat the spicy kind again.” He said to himself as he noticed the 3rd thing which shocked him “Wait… is the 3rd option… carrots?” He said that Hubby & Wifey turned to Lone in shock, along with the babies. “PPI?” Said both the bunnies “PII!!! PII!!” Lone turned to them. “What’s wrong?” He asked. “PII!!! PII!!!” They both said with their ears flapping happily. “You want… carrots?” Asked Lone. “PII!!” “PII!!” Lone blinked at them as he gulped at them. “To be honest, carrots are rumored to be the most sacred food to Centaurs.” He said as the babies joined in flapping their ears as he smiled. “I’m buying carrots!” He yelled. You have purchased 1,000 Carrot Seeds. Lone, 0.1 Dungeon Coin will be withdrawn from your Seed Bank Account. You have earned 1 Seed Store Point. You may use the Seed Store Points when promoting your level. You are 100 Points away from the next promotion. A small red bag appeared from thin air as Lone caught the bag. “Whoa…” Thank you for shopping at the Seed Store. You may return to [Seed Store LV.1] in 30 days. “This pouch looks rarer than my sack.” He said as he turned to bunnies. “We’re planting carrots!” He yelled happily as the bunnies cheered happily, not knowing an unknown creature discovered them. “Bee?” Canterlot, At Night Twilight was in bed looking at the ceiling as she look back on her action. “Scorpan… This is my declaration of war for the centaurs and gargoyles’ freedom.” She said as she flew away. “Fake King.” They all turned to see Aro as some raised their brow “I’m a child with a deep voice.” He said “You were miserable because you wanted what ponies had, an easy life. So you betray your queen for it.” Said Aro “I bet you’ll betray your brother for it, like Scorpan did to Lord Tirek.” Said Aro which shocked them “Face it, you compare your life for ponies knowing how inferior you are to them, you want what they have. No matter the price you pay for it.” He said in anger “That reform look is not just an accomplishment, it's your betrayal for your own race. Do us a favor and look your own reflection, was it really worth it, hurting your own race for what you did?” ("I declare war against Tirek's brother and what Aro said to Thorax... Does Friendship create dark intentions and betrayals?") Twilight got out of bed and teleported out of her room. She appeared back in the Canterlot Garden as she saw the one thing she didn't want to see; The Legion petrified in stone. She looked at Cozy's scared expression, Tirek's looking away and Chrysalis attacking after losing the magic she had and fighting back despite having nothing. "Chrysalis lost her hive because of sharing love, Cozy sees it as power and Tirek... he never forgotten how friendship got Scorpan to betray him." Said Twilight as she stared at them "Even if you 3 nearly got Equestria buried in snow and ice by the Wendigos... you all thought you were backstabbing a dark figure, not a reform traitor." She said angrily. "Well, Excuse Me, Princess!" Said a voice as Twilight looked annoyed. "Discord..." Discord appeared as a small moth and he grinned at Twilight. "I thought you forgiven me for my... mistake after turning these bad guys to stone." He said as Twilight turned to him. "Forgiven?! I never said I forgive you for what you did!" She yelled at Discord who turned back into his old self as he crawled backwards. "I should have turned you to stone for what you did! Doing something so... cruel, sick and immoral... They should be pardon for what you used them for. Boosting my confidence... I never asked for something that or doing something so sick to them and to me! And Sombra, we destroyed him because he refuse to be another of your mistakes!" Discord gulped as Twilight shut her eyes at him. "One question... If they did went with your plan, what would happened to them?" Asked Twilight as Discord smiled nervously. "Well... you and the others would defeat them and you would decided their punishments. That's all." He said as Twilight narrowed her eyes at him. "I'll be going now." He said snapped his fingers and disappeared. "Ugh... maybe we should put Discord on a tight leash." Said Twilight as she looked at the statues. "A really tight leash. I wonder if they can hear while being in stone?" "Oh I did that on purpose so they can hear me mock them and every other visitor." Said Discord as he appeared on Twilight's shoulder as Twilight smacked him off her shoulder. "HEY!" Twilight narrowed her eyes at him. "Bye." He disappeared as Twilight looked at Tirek. "Tirek... I know you can hear me because Discord did it on purpose but... I'm need to talk to you in private." She said Author's Note Hope you enjoyed the chapter. I added some easter eggs from MLP Gen 1. I decided to give those 2 artifacts their origin on who created them, I mean other than the Alicorn Amulet with a dark origin, when was an artifact created by ponies was used for a selfish action and corrupted an innocent creature. Anyway for what the leaders met with Danae, Thorax's nearly gotten burn at a stake and being talked down by Aro, what will Twilight do to quell their anger after hearing Thorax's sob story? Leave a comment and have a nice day. Also here's Lone's next updated stats: https://1drv.ms/w/s!AgKB-v3f46engYRQk-h6W3JSYyJxyg?e=67wAgp And yes... I used the line from a Nintendo Cartoon show people would not talk about or see some videos that they view it as 'unspeakable horror'. See ya next time
Tower Farming 7Lone and the rabbits were staring at the little cat who came to find him. “A Peddler?” He asked as he remembered what his grandfather once told him about peddlers. (“Peddlers are traveling merchants that throughout the lands, selling whatever they have to customers for money or trade with what their customers have.”) thought Lone as he looked at the cat who was looking at him with those innocent eyes. (“There is no such thing as purely innocent where I’m from.”) “Uh… Mr. Lone?” Asked Neo as Lone moved his shoulders and cleared his throat. “Ahem… right… that’s me, you’ve been looking for.” Said Lone uncomfortably since he had a history of guards and bounty hunters after him to collect the reward on his head. “Why are you here?” he asked as Neo bowed to him. “I’ve heard that you’ve become a new member of the Seed Store. So, I’ve decided to introduce myself and make a deal with you?” He said as put down his bag. “A deal?” Said Lone “Wait… how did you hear of me?” He demanded to know as Neo looked nervous. “Well… the Merchant’s Guild that I’ve become a member of. I was told of a new customer of the Seed Store, but where you were, struck fear in the merchants, even the most elite merchants refused to find you, but I was the bravest one to find you myself to be my 1st customer.” Explained Neo as Lone looked at him. “I’m your first…” He said as he realized what he meant. “So, you’re a novice.” Asked Lone as Neo smiled. “Yes, but if I can be successful with sales, my rank will get higher, and I’ll be able to become an elite merchant.” Neo said proudly as Lone looked annoyed. “I see…” Said Lone as he felt being used, along with the bunnies. “PII…” They all said as Neo cleared his throat. “Well… I clearly see that I caused some anger, and I apologize for it.” He said while bowing. “Perhaps my wares will change your mind.” He said as he opened his bag it revealed his ware. “Let me show you products from outside the Black Tower!” He yelled happily. Lone looked at the ware Neo has. Blank Book – 5 Tower Coins Metal Flask – 5 Tower Coins Haniwa Totem – 5 Tower Coins Horseshoe Magnet – 5 Tower Coins Magnifying Glass – 5 Tower Coins Bag of (50) Marbles – 5 Tower Coins Clay Ocarina – 5 Tower Coins The Rabbits were surprised by the ware and looked, but Lone, however, looked unimpressed as Neo grabbed the metal flask “This flask comes with preservation magic! This container keeps the temperature of hot or cold drinks!” He said happily as he grabbed the book. “This book has many blank pages and the symbol on the cover must have belonged to an amazing crafter!” Explained Neo as Lone looked at the cover and saw a black spot with a crescent moon on it. (“The mark of Alicorn of the Night…”) Thought Lone as Neo grabbed the statue. “This statue was made to honor a mystical creature from unknown origin!” He said as he placed it down and grabbed the magnet. “This odd object can stick to anything large made of metal or collect anything small made of metal!” He placed it down and grabbed the magnifying glass. This incredible object has glass that can make anything bigger by looking into it!” Lone raised his hands as Neo smiled “Have something caught your eyes?!” he asked happily as Lone was frowning. “Uh… no. The ware you have… is common stuff, not rare items.” Said Lone which shocked Neo. “Common stuff…?” He asked as Lone pointed at some of them. “A blank book is worthless because I have nothing to write in it. That metal flask keeps the heat and cold of drinks in for a long time and isn’t magical. That statue is nothing, but a clay statue made to give any creature belief of good luck and protection for the deceased.” He explained which made Neo’s jaw drop as he looked at his ware as he grabbed the magnet. “What about this?” “It just brings small metal objects to it and gets stuck to large metal objects. It’s not magic, just minerals made into something.” “And this?” asked Neo, holding a magnifying glass. “It’s not a magic item?” “No. Just glass made to make things look bigger by looking through it.” “And these?” Neo opened the bag of marbles. “Small orbs of glass made for children to play games.” “(Voice breaking) And this…” asked Neo who was starting to break down by the value of his ware holding the ocarina. “A musical instrument.” Answer Lone which Neo and the bunnies looked at the ocarina. “This is an instrument?” asked Neo as he handed it to Lone. “Yes… but… I’ve only seen this in books.” Said Lone “Never played one in my life.” He said as he blew into it, and it made a note. “Whoa…,” said Neo “PII…” Said all the bunnies. Neo looked at his ware and frowned. “So… all of my products are worthless?” Asked Neo as Lone sighed. “I’m afraid so. I mean the ocarina might be worth something, but I don’t know if you know someone who plays musical instruments.” He said as Neo started sobbing. “I can’t believe that I got scammed…” He said as he fell on his knees and pounded the ground “NAAAH!!! THAT LOW DOWN GOBLIN MEOW!!! ZAR, YOU’RE A SCAMMER MEOW!!!” He yelled as Lone raised his brow. (“Who is Zar? Also, why is he saying meow?”) Thought Lone as he looked at Neo and petted him. “Calm yourself cat.” He said that he didn’t know how to talk to others about their feelings. Mostly it's ‘Never show any weakness to your enemies or they’ll use it to their advantage. Physical or emotional.’ Ironically that’s how Scorpan got the Alicorn Sisters to defeat Lord Tirek or that whiny changeling drone to betray his queen, but this is not something the ponies’ friendship magic will affect him since he hates anything involving ponies. “Uh… tell me about this Zar creature?” asked Lone as he looked at the cat who sighed. “Okay… let me explain…” “I’m originally from the 75th Floor, one of the Neutral Zones of the Black Tower, Meow.” Explained Neo which made Lone raise his brow. “Neutral Zones?” He asked. “It’s one of the areas in the tower where natives like me can live peacefully and there is a Merchant Town for adventurers or other creatures who can buy or sell their ware.” Explained Neo as Lone crossed his arms. “So, this tower isn’t all about fighting.” He spoke. “That’s right. I live in a nice village where Cat Folk like me.” He spoke. “I was about to tell my childhood friend how I felt for her.” FLASHBACK, LOCATION: GRANIA VILLAGE Neo was holding a bouquet of mackerels to a white ♀ Peterbald feline wearing a silk blue dress. “Uh… Janet… I know we’ve been friends since kittenhood but…. I really love you! Will you please go out with me?!” He yelled as his knees were knocking as the feline looked disgusted by the fish bouquet. “These smell like cheap minnows!” Yelled Janet as she smacked the fish bouquet from Neo’s paws. “Minnows? Those are fresh mackerels. Janet… what’s wrong?” asked Neo as he felt hurt by her actions. “*Arrogant Laughing* Did you think those poor mackerels would satisfy her tongue?” Neo turned to see a black ♂ Singapura feline wearing a nobleman’s vest holding a Red Snapper with a bow on it. Neo gasped in shock. “You’re… Lux!!! Future heir of the richest family in the village!” Yelled Neo as Lux walked towards Janet. “Did you seriously give minnows to a lady? Real men offer at least a premium Red Snapper.” He said as Janet was happy by it, Neo was insulted. “Those are mackerels!” He yelled but looked confused “Wait… why are you offering her that?” he asked as Lux placed his arm around her as they walked away. “Ha ha! Come with me, Janet! Let’s enjoy a premium Red Snapper Steak at my palace.” He said as Neo was left there standing. “What just happened?” End of Flashback “Apparently she was using me to see Lux to hide her relationship from me.” Said Neo as he snarled “Janet used my ignorance for her family to believe that she and I were hanging out while she went to see her secret lover.” Lone and the rabbits were looking at each other and looked at Neo. “Out of being hurt, I ran away from my village and vow that I’ll be rich to put those bastards who were using me for their secret relationship meow!” He yelled in anger. “Yep…there’s the revenge I knew existed.” Said Lone as the bunnies looked uncomfortable. “PII…” they all said. “I became a peddler to get rich. I’ve invested my life savings of 50 Tower Coins for the license, equipment for becoming a merchant. I have to find some products to sell but misfortune happened to me as I met that goblin bastard.” FLASHBACK, 75th Floor Peddler Market Neo was at the Merchant’s Guild in front of a counter, waiting for the receptionist. “Excuse me there. Are you a new peddler?” Neo turned around to see a goblin in a trench coat and trench hat. “My name is Zar, a fellow merchant who has the things you need.” Neo tilted his head and looked confused. “Huh?” Zar took Neo to a local bar as they talked. “Goods from outside the tower?” Said Neo “I heard of adventurers that have objects that are never before seen or existed but… aren’t those things impossible to get?” Neo asked as the goblin shushed him. “Yeah, but this is top secret. I have a good connection with getting them but given how rare they are… I can’t exactly sell them everywhere.” He said as Neo blinked. “I’m a good merchant but I can’t bring tons of attention, you know? I mean thieves and assassins would take me down if I continued to sell them.” He explained “You can sell them at a very high price on the upper floors.” “I can?” Said Neo. “Yeah. The natives on the higher floors have a thing for collecting foreign objects.” Said Zar which made Neo unsure. “But… why are you seeking me for those products for a low price?” Asked Neo as Zar gave an innocent smile. “Because you have potential.” He answered. “I see that you could become a great merchant! I’m a merchant who wants the rookies like I once was to be successful.” He said “Do you recall seeing some rookie merchants quitting their solo ways and joining… you know who.” Said Zar as Neo gulped. “Not him…” said Neo in fear. “Yes, him.” Said Zar “I took it as my noble caring heart to support all rookie merchants.” He said as Neo did look a bit unsure. “But… I see that you’re not interested in what I can give you. I’ll go to another merchant in need.” HE said as he got up and walked away but Neo jumped out of his chair. “No wait!” he yelled, not knowing Zar grinning sinisterly. “Yes…?” “I’ll take them!” He said as Zar smiled happily. “Thank you!” He said as he pulled out a small note from his coat pocket. “Now, here’s a bonus from me. This map will take you to a new Seed Store member’s location. He’s on this floor and I’m betting he’s interested in buying what I got for you.” He said as he handed Neo the ware Zar has and paid him the Tower Coins Neo has. “Thank you, sir!” Said Neo as he placed his new ware in his bag and left the bar. END OF FLASHBACK Lone and the bunnies looked at Neo who was on his knees. “I’ve given him all of my money to buy these goods, Meow. I’ve skipped some meals to get all the way to the 99th to find you and sell these… …(Crying) ONLY TO HEAR THAT ALL OF THESE ARE WORTHLESS JUNK MEOW! I AM A PATHETIC CAT MEOW!” He screamed as Lone looked at him as Mage & Warrior patted him on the back. “PII… PII…” (“How pitiful…this cat was played by a false childhood friend who was nothing but a toxic… the cat term for bitch.”) AUTHOR’S NOTE: I don’t know the word for a ♀ cat, comment or PM me for me to change it and remove my AUTHOR’S NOTE. (“This cat was a novice in being a merchant but given this is his first time… he has no one to go to except that goblin who swindle him but he’ll be a slave to him since that goblin has will always be junk products and Neo can’t tell what is and isn’t junk.”) Thought Lone as he looked at Neo (“Wait… he’s a merchant and he has no source. When great grandfather was still alive, he told me that chefs have a farmer that they get their ingredients, the fresh fruits and vegetables or bribe the farmer for the best and freshest.”) Lone turned to his crops and smirked (“I found a way to get more Tower Coins through him.”) Lone cleared his throat. “Neo?” He said as Neo looked at him. “Huh?” “I think I can help you.” He said Neo looked at Lone and gulped. Canterlot Castle, Private Studies Twilight was looking over all magic books as Celestia and Luna were bringing them in. “Twilight…” Said Celestia. “You’ve been looking over all the books I have for over 17 hours without food or rest.” She said, worrying for Twilight’s health. Twilight blinked and rubbed her eyes. “I’m sorry but after learning about Scorpan’s magic, I can’t help but research a way to counter it.” She said as Luna cleared her throat. “I understand your fear.” Said Luna “Reflecting magic is a very rare and unique ability to have. The power to send another creature’s magic back at them is dangerous and frightening to fight against. No creature has ever managed to win against it… using magic I mean.” Luna explained. “There hasn’t been a creature with the magic to reflect another creature’s magic in over 4000 years.” Celestia turned to Twilight. “The last creature who had that magic was an Earth Pony, but she used it to take down a clan of unicorns who were enslaving Pegasi and Earth Ponies.” Said Celestia who started shedding tears. “She passed away from a wrongful execution from arrogant unicorns who falsified evidence. I used a spell to permanently remove their magic for their lies.” She looked at Twilight. “There are histories from my past I buried to prevent my students from learning from that kind of dark history. But I’ve learned that withholding such information tends to leak out.” Said Celestia as Twilight looked down hearing that. “I will learn from those mistakes. Not everything is how they seem.” Said Twilight believed that she found information about it but the results about it were baffling. “Oh dear…” “Have you found any information about countering Scorpan’s magic?” asked Luna. “I have but the results are not in our favor.” Said Twilight as Celestia looked unfazed. “Does it involve an anti-magic weapon?” She said as Luna and Twilight turned to her. “You knew?” Said Luna. “Yes… and I’m afraid you won’t find them in Equestria.” She said sadly, Twilight looked confused, but Luna understands. “You had them destroyed?” Answer Luna. “Yes…” Said Celestia. “It was when you were banished. A group of renegade unicorns were enraged when you turned into Nightmare Moon.” Luna’s eyes widened upon hearing that. “They planned to summon you back from the moon, to slay you.” Luna backed away. “Why?” “Because of me. They were obsessed with my safety, and I refuse to let them hurt you, no matter what form you are in.” Said Celestia as Luna teared up a bit. “Thank you…” said Luna with happiness. Twilight smiled as she looked through the books to find a book with Luna’s Cutie Mark on the cover. “Luna? Does this book belong to you?” Asked Twilight as Luna looked at it as her eyes widened in shock. “That book… It's one of my books I made when I have my own private student!” She said, using her magic to lift it towards her. “I thought I'd lost them.” She turned to Celestia. “I’ve collected your stuff from our old castle but… I couldn’t find the other book.” Explained Celestia. “I’ve searched for the other book for 25 years and all over Equestria, but I couldn’t find it. It’s like it disappeared from the face of the planet.” Said Celestia as Luna looked at her book. “Where is my other book?” Wondered Luna. Lone was on a homemade lawn chair made from green onion leaves, drinking a cherry tomato juice and honey through a cup and straw made from green onion leaves along with Neo who was on another lawn chair with a large beach umbrella as Hubby Bunny has a necklace of flowers around his neck and Wifey wearing a grass skirt and flowers over on her head. “Uh… are you being a bit too generous?” asked Neo. “No… you’ve been swindled and been used by a toxic cat. I believe you need someone you can trust.” Said Lone as Neo looked at his drink. “I don’t know…,” said Neo. “I don’t have any more money and I’m really hungry… I’ve even cut my food money to get here.” He said sadly as Lone groaned but looked at his crops. “Listen, I got a way to benefit not only you but me.” Said Lone as Neo looked at him. “Benefit you and me?” asked Neo as he looked at Lone who showed him his crops. “I’ll be your supplier if you sell my crops.” Said Lone as Neo looked at what Lone showed him. “A cherry tomato and blueberry? [Magic Blueberry] Grown in the dungeon, the blueberries are full of nutrients and taste. When consumed each blueberry dissolves 0.5g of body fat and increases defense by 0.1 for 5 minutes. You may apply up to 20 effects in an hour at the same time. When consumed they each dissolve 10g of fat and give you energy. Grown by: Lone the Centaur, Farmer Expiration Date: 30 Days Later Rank: E “These are E-Rank.” Said Neo as he sniffed them “They smell very fresh.” He said as he looked at them. (“The tomatoes like these will most likely sell for… 0.01 coin at least and the blueberries are too small to be sell for something.”) He looked at Lone. “Uh… how much are you selling them for?” Neo asked Lone, smirking. “The Tomatoes will be sold for 0.05 Tower Coins each and the blueberries will be sold for the same price for 40 per purchase.” Said Lone which shocked Neo. “WHAT?! But… who would buy these?” he asked as Lone smirked. “Trust me.” He said as he drank from his cup. “The effects of my crops will bring the customers.” Said Lone as Neo looked unsure. “How can you be so sure?” He asked. “I know so. I know a certain race outside of the tower would pay a lot for these.” Said Lone with a devious smirk. “Why do you look like a villain?” he asked as Lone scratched Neo’s head. “Trust me… You’ll understand.” Said Lone as Neo looked at the tomatoes and blueberries. “I can get the tomatoes, but the blueberries are a bit small for anyone to buy.” Said Neo. *STOMACH GROWL* Lone looked at Neo. “Sorry but I did cut my money on food.” He said sadly as Mage and Hammer bunnies came with grilled fish, 20 of them. Neo looked surprised and smiled “FOOD!” He yelled but stopped as he looked at Lone. “This is an agreement if you agree to collaborate with me, you get 20 fish a week and 10 percent of the profits.” Said Lone as Neo looked at it and gulped. “20 a week… and 10 percent…” He said as he looked at Lone. “Can… you make it… 25 Fish a week?” he asked nervously. “Deal!” Said Lone as the other bunnies came with 5 more grilled fish as Neo pulled out a paper and an odd thing that Lone never saw. “What is that?” Asked Lone as Neo looked at it. “A ballpoint pen.” “What’s a pen?” Asked Lone as Neo looked at him. “It’s… uh… a better writing tool than a quill.” He said as Lone’s ears went straight up. “Cool…” He said as Neo handed him the paper and pen as Lone examined it. “It’s small, has ink inside it, without the need to dip it for more, has a small metal ball on it for moving smoothly and this… glass… it isn’t glass but something else… unknown to me…” He said as Neo and the bunnies looked at him. “Sorry.” He said as he began to write up the contract. 5 Minutes Later Lone completed the contract and handed it to Neo who read it. [Purpose & Terms] The purpose of this agreement is for both parties to gain profit through mutual cooperation & promoting Party A’s produce sales. Party B shall sell produce supplied by party A & deliver sales revenue for the rest of his life. [Compensation] Party A shall compensate Party B every week with either 25 grilled fish or an equivalent amount. Party A shall provide Party B with 10% of the sales revenue as commission [Special Clause] The contract may be terminated if Party B sells less than 5 Tower Coins worth of Party A’s Produce within one month. Party B must sell the produce at or above the price suggested by Party A. Party B shall not get more clients without Party A’s Permission. Meowish must be used when making transactions. [Party A: Lone the Centaur][Party B: Neo] Neo read the entire contract and looked confused. “Meowish?” He said as he got mad at Lone and turned to him “Is the way I talk funny to you?” He said as Lone cleared his throat. “No, my little partner. I added that since I know some certain creatures who are venturing the tower and climbing it find small animals like you adorable. They’ll be eating your paws." said Lone while Neo looked at his paws and looked at Lone. “I… hope you promise me good profits.” He said as he placed his paw print on it as Lone pressed his thumb print on it. The contract floated and turned into a screen. “The contract is complete.” Said Neo as he looked at Lone “How many do you wish for me to sell?” Lone smiled as he and the bunnies went to collect what to sell. Lone placed a large woven basket made from green onion leaves filled with cherry tomatoes and 10 smaller woven baskets filled with blueberries. “1000 cherry tomatoes & 400 blueberries, 40 in each basket.” Said Lone as Neo was finishing his 5th grilled fish. “I see you’re enjoying your meal.” Said Lone as Neo smiled nervously. “Sorry, I’ve been eating dried mackerels for 3 days.” Said Neo as he looked a bit sad as Lone sighed. “I bet those dried fish you ate were the same mackerels you tried to give that girl?” He asked, Neo lowered his ears. “Never mind… But I have a question, how will you take all these crops?” he asked as Neo pulled out the sack that he used to carry his junk products. “This rucksack I have, has a partial expansion and lightweight magic. I can store lots of stuff to its limit and anything organic like food or drinks will stay as they were for a long time.” Said Neo as he tossed his sack over his food and ware as they were all absorbed by it and it turned into a carrying backpack. “Wish I had one.” Said Lone as Neo wore it as he turned to Lone. “Wish me luck.” Said Neo “Also… should I come back when I’m sold out?” He asked as Lone looked at him. “You know what… take a break and see me in a week. You need to de-stress from your problems.” Said Lone. “Thank you.” Said Neo as he left as Lone sighed. “You suffer enough. Also…” Lone looked at the junk Neo left behind. “I’ll make good use of this junk.” He said as the bunnies looked confused. “PII?” They said that Lone grabbed the ocarina and played a song on it as the Bunnies danced to the song, Lone was playing. A Few Days Later At the 35th Floor, a party from Twilight’s Guild; a ♂ Earth Pony Archer, a Griffin Scout, a Doe Medic, a Dragon Trapper & a Yak Father were setting up a camp as the ♀ dragon was setting up some defenses around their camp to prevent any of the monsters in the floor attacks them and separate them from the other guild members. “Ugh… How are we going to battle the floor’s boss?” Asked the Griffin Scout. “Don’t know.” Said the Dragon Trapper “I mean the poison bites and gas it and its minions release are deadly, and we waste so much antidotes.” She complained about it. “Those cheap merchants and alchemists are stubborn to give a lot and it's not that easy to make without a recipe.” Said the Doe Medic. “Recipes are impossible to recreate.” She said as the Yak Father smashed a rock. “Let Yaks smash cheapskates!” He yelled as the Earth Pony Archer turned to him. “And be banned? Forget it! No creature hurts the merchants.” He said, which the Yak Father groaned. *RUSTLE* “HMMM?!” They all turned to the bushes which were shaking as Neo came out. “Good day adventurers!” He said as he came out “Would you care to view my products, meow?” He said Twilight’s Guild group was surprised. “A cat!” Yelled the Yak Father as some adventurers from other guilds heard him and appeared. The Dragon Trapper looked surprised. (So… CUTE!”) She yelled in her head. “It’s a Peddler cat!” Said a ♀ Gargoyle Warrior. “Nice to meet you, meow.” Said Neo as some ♀ adventurers squeal. “AWWW… did you hear the meow? So cute!” Said a Unicorn Mare which made Neo look surprised. “You think I’m cute, meow?” He asked as he recalled what Lone said to him. “Listen, use that meowish language of yours. Some creatures are suckers for cute language.” “Oh… I understand now.” He muttered to himself as he pulled out his ware. “Check these out!” He said as he pulled out the large basket of cherry tomatoes and smaller baskets of blueberries. A ♀ Diamond Dog and Siren looked at them. “Are these…” Said the ♀ Diamond dog “Cherry tomatoes and blueberries?” Asked the Siren as the adventurers looked a bit unsure to buy them. “Why fruit?” Said a ♂ Dragon. “I want meat or bread!” He yelled upset as Neo frowned. “Adventurers who judge appearance.” Said Neo “These are not average fruits.” He said as the Siren looked at the features. “Magic Cherry Tomatoes? Magic Blueberries? Increase magic by 0.01 for ten minutes from the cherry tomatoes and increase defense by 0.01 from the blueberries.” She said which got some attention from the other adventurers. “How much are these?” Asked a ♀ Minotaur mage. “0.05 Tower Coins for each cherry tomato and 0.05 Tower Coins for a basket of blueberries, only one per customer.” Explained Neo as some flinched hearing the prices. “WHAT?!” Yelled a ♂ Centaur. “I would rather pay for weapons and armor than this!” He yelled as some started to leave as a ♀ Minotaur looked at it as her eyes widen. “Wait…” said the Minotaur mage. When consumed, they each dissolve 10G of Body Fat When consumed each blueberry dissolves 0.5g of body fat “I can lose 10 grams of body fat from one cherry tomato!” She yelled as most of the females and others who turned around to Neo as the Earth Pony Archer turned around with widened eyes. (“Lose 10 grams of fat per tomato?!”) He ran to check the blueberries to see that each berry removes 0.5 grams of body fat per berry. (“If eating these makes you lose weight… then if my wife ate these…”) thought the archer as he smile (“She’ll get the hot body she missed!”) he looked at Neo and smiled. “GIVE ME 100 OF THEM!” He yelled. “I want 100 as well!” Yelled the ♀ Minotaur as the other join in as well. “Give me the blueberries!” Yelled the Doe Medic. “Back off Milk Juggs!” Yelled the Dragon Trapper “You already have ripped muscles!” “They’re mine!” “I want them!” “Don’t make me kill you!” The other adventurers heard the loud arguments and decided to buy them. Back at Lone’s Farm Lone leveled up by 3 during those few days as he was harvesting more blueberries and cherry tomatoes while planting blueberries to grow more bushes. You have Leveled up You have earned 1 bonus stat. Lone smirked as he collected the berries and tomatoes, putting them in separate woven baskets. “This is getting good.” He said that Bunny Wifey helped out. “PII?” She asked as Lone looked at her. “Where I’m from, a certain race of creatures who have been living their lives the easy way due to their immortal rulers have gotten bloated, lazy, weak and fat due to rich resources.” He said angrily as he held some blueberries in his hand. “While mine lived a harsh life for survival and lands with rare vegetation.” Explained Lone which made Wifey look sad. “PII…” She said as she placed her paw on his leg. “I wonder if they’ll overthrow the tyrant of the king in my land if they see my crops?” He said as he looked at his fruits. “My race will do anything for food. But… will I become the next tyrant?” He said as Wifey looked at Hubby who noticed her sad expression. “PII…” Location: UNKNOWN Lord Tirek was looking at an orb to see both the Centaur & Gargoyle races were attacking dummies of Twilight, The Alicorn Princesses, her friends, Discord and any creature else who believes friendship. One little centaur girl attacks a dummy of Thorax and ripped its head off with her teeth. “I underestimated your race, Lord Tirek. If they do that to the real Thorax, I’ll take back 70% of the negative things about you.” Said Chrysalis with a grin as Cozy looked at her. “And the chance of you taking back the negative things about me?” She asked which came a scowl. “When Twilight Sparkle’s Magic of Friendship is permanently deceased.” Answer Chrysalis which made Coz Glow frown. “So never.” Which annoyed Sombra but he noticed Tirek’s unwavering gaze at the orb. “Why do you continue to watch the orb?” He said Tirek didn’t listen or flinch. “Read the room. King of Stairs!” Yelled Cozy “Tirek hadn’t seen his race when he was sent to Tartarus and back! I mean he’s trying to see how his mighty race isn’t how he remembered.” Chrysalis rolled her eyes as Sombra scoffed. “Wrong brat.” He said which gained their attention. “I have seen my race and home when that blasted mutt Cerberus left Tartarus, allowing me the chance to escape.” He answered. “WHAT?!” They yelled. “You had a nation-size army, and you didn’t think to bring them!?” Yelled Chrysalis in anger. “Hey Crissy…” Said Cozy which made Chrysalis hissed at her. “Remember the runes his brother had on both Centaurs and Gargoyles? They couldn’t escape if they wanted to!” She yelled. “Of course…” Said Chrysalis in anger as Sombra paid attention. “Continue.” He said as Tirek was still watching the orb. “I saw… vengeance and rage in that child’s eyes.” Said Tirek “He wanted me to avenge them all, but I failed him to keep my word.” He said with regret as they looked at the Centaurs & Gargoyles who were destroying more dummies without mercy. “Now look at them, savage and violent. They might never return to how my race was.” He said as they frowned in listening to him, but Chrysalis raised her ears. “Wait… you said ‘that child’s’. Are you speaking of one of the children in the barracks?” “No…” He said “The 1st child I’ve met when I returned to my land, the first one I helped. I don’t even know if he’s still alive?” He said as Cozy looked at Tirek. “What if he escapes? I mean I tried to erase all magic from Equestria. That should have given him the chance?” She spoke. “You what?!” Yelled Sombra in shock. “My lands are not connected to Equestria, and neither are the Crystal Empire nor the Bad Lands.” Answer Tirek. “If he’s alive, I will be grateful for it.” He said sadly. Do you remember the child’s name?” Asked Chrysalis. “Lone, is his name.” Back in the Tower Neo was counting the money he earned while looking surprised “Sold out and made 50.5 Tower Coins… I never thought they would buy them.” He said as he looked at the empty basket. “What do those creatures see in those fruits?” He said to himself and collected the money and walked back to his home. Author's Note Looks like Tirek remembers Lone and he and the savageness of both Centaurs and Gargoyles were part of Tirek's reason for revenge, talk about ironic if you ask me. Also it looks like adventurers of Equestria got hooked by his crops. Who knows who else will get hooked by them.
Tower Farming 85 days later Lone was looking over the crops as Bunny Hubby was amazed to see most of the carrots sprouting. “Hmmm… I guess that some carrots are sprouting. The Cherry Tomatoes, Blueberries and Sweet Potatoes are growing fine but not all of them.” Lone looked at the ground “Perhaps it’s the soil? I mean I started growing crops in a hole in the ground and the only source of light is coming from the hole.” He said as Hubby jumped on his lower back (The horse back). “PII…,” said Hubby. “If only I could get out of this hole and grow outside the hole.” Said Lone Perhaps we could grow outside but I can’t come out. Even the rope made from green onion leaves snapped on me due to my natural weight.” He said and put thought into it. “Perhaps Neo might get me some large chains for me to escape.” He said as Hubby looked at him. *SPLASH* “Hmm?” He and Hubby turned to see Warrior and Mage at the pond. Mage managed to make a small fireball, but she was controlling it as she made it move over the pond and spin in a circle as 5 piranhas leap out as Warrior jumped and hammered them out of the pond and landed with grace. “PII…” He said with a grin as Lone, and his family gathered. “I see you have become a veteran hunter while Mage is starting to master her magic. “PII!” she said happily as they both glowed a shining blue. “Huh?” He said as it vanished “I guess you both level up. Congratulations, you two. Your siblings leveled up while farming, you both will catch up to them.” He said while petting their heads as Warrior looked proud with his shoulders up high while Mage looked embarrassed while some siblings made sarcastic applause. “Also…” They all looked at him, “I want to try something new.” “PII?” They all looked confused as Lone went to gather some cherry tomatoes and blueberries from the makeshift storages for them as he got his glass bottle that had honey inside it, a ¼ of it filled the bottle. He grabbed the flask that Neo left him. Lone made a large version of the green onion cups he and the bunnies made for Neo and him to drink. Lone grabbed the flask and opened it to reveal small packages. “I heard of Minotaurs ground some kind of inedible beans that give a strong smell and package them so that some ponies will buy them for energy.” Said Lone as he crushed cherry tomatoes into juice as it filled the cup and added blueberry juice and honey into the mix as he used a pole made from green onions leaves as he looked at the pole. “I wonder if Neo came buy me some utensils for this and pots & pans?” He said as he scoops juice with a smaller green onion leaf cup as he pours coffee powder in the flask, closes it tight and shakes it up to mix it all as he opens the flask. “There… all done.” He said as he showed the bunnies the red and brown drink. He took a sip of it and smiled. “Mmmm… it's not that bad.” He looked at the bunnies as they looked interested. “Want a taste?” Asked Lone and he handed it to the bunnies. Warrior bunny took a sip through the straw while Wheelbarrow drooled but stopped and looked disgusted. “Upp!” Warrior bunny spat out in disgust as the other bunnies tasted it but they all were spitting out what they tasted as Mage was the last bunny to taste it but she liked it. “PII~” she said and drank it, but her siblings looked at her with horrified expressions. “I guess some bunnies' taste buds are different from others.” He said as a familiar screen appeared What are you drinking? “Cherry Tomato/blueberry juice with a mix of honey. I added a powder coffee mix to my drink to taste something different. Apparently, only Mage Bunny enjoyed it.” He said, “I’m having some more and sharing it with the other bunnies to make up for the bitter drink.” He said as he started to make a ladle made of green onion leaves to pour for the other bunnies were making their own cups, even Hubby and Wifey. Can I have some? Lone looked at the screen. Sending you a quest [New Quest] OFFER DRINK TO THE TOWER ADMINISTRATOR Reward: ONE OCCUPATIONAL SKILL REFUSAL: NO SKILL Lone looked at it and went to work on making another drink as he went to make another large cup to make another drink. A lot of cherry tomatoes were added to the juice as he juiced them into his hands and the blueberries, he poured the honey in the juice and mixed it well as he used the ladle to take a sip. “Mmmm… perfect!” Said Lone, he lifted the large cup as it vanished. Tower Administrator’s Room The Black Dragon grabbed the cup and whiffed the sweet drink. “MMMM…” *SLURP* “SO SWEET AND DELICIOUS!” Yelled the Black Dragon as she wagged her tail. “I want more of this!” She said happily “But… It took him 3 hours to make the juice and a lot of cherry tomatoes… I wonder what kind of skill I should give him?” She wondered as she used her orb to check on Lone and see what he had. “Hmmm… most of what he has is mostly made from green onion leaves and that junk he has from the cat merchant.” She said as he was showing the other bunnies how to play with marbles. “Though I wonder what creature got Neo to buy that junk? I could check but finding one goblin out of many is difficult. Perhaps that cat can do it by himself.” She said as she put some thought into it. Back to Lone Lone was waiting for the skill but nothing happened. “I guess she’s enjoying it for a while.” Said Lone as looked up to see Poison Honey Bee. “Hey PHB!” PHB turned to see Lone. “BEEE!” She cried as there was something behind her. “Is that… a beehive?!” PHB flew towards Lone as she landed on his head. “So that means you're moving in with us?” “BEEE!” Said PHB as she nodded. “That’s great to hear!” Said Lone as he looked at the bunnies. “That means we got some fresh honey for everyone!” “PPI!” They all cheered as Lone went back to his bag. “Let me play some music for you all.” He said as he pulled the ocarina and played a song as they all danced to it. At the 75th Floor At a local bar, 3 goblins were at the corner, drinking ale. One of the goblins slammed his drink on the table “Where the hell is that cat?!” Yelled one of the goblins, revealing it was Zar. “Uh… what cat?” he asked but realized something “Oh! You mean the cat you suckered in buying that junk?” Said one of the goblins as Zar looked at his fellow drinking buddy. “Junk? I prefer to call them, "recycled products.” Said Zar as he took a swig of his booze. “Besides, I’m just a good merchant who managed to help certain rookie merchants make a living.” He explained smugly as the other goblin looked a bit concerned. “Uh… Zar?” Zar turned to the 2nd goblin “I would like to learn your technique to get me some suckers but what about the cat?” he asked as Zar snickered. “If I know that cat, he’ll report his failure to the Merchant’s Guild. I’ll find and generously offer him some milk and he’ll depend on me for help, as I give him a high-interest debt as he’ll work for me for the rest of his miserable life!” he said proudly as the other goblins snickered at Zar’s plan. “Damn… you are one evil genius.” Said the 1st goblin as the 2nd goblin looked at him. “Uh… shouldn’t you find that cat?” he asked as Zar laughed it off. “No, not my friend. Never chase your prey without a plan. I have all the time in the Tower. Now we have our drinks, let’s see the Peddler Sales Ranking of the day.” He said as he and the others opened their screens. “Oh yeah! The ranking always changes every day!” Said the 2nd goblin. All 3 goblins checked the ranking as Zar smirked. “YEAH! I’ve finally made the top 1000 of the rankings.” He said as the other two goblins congratulated him. “Way to go! 999th place!” Said the 1st goblin. “Aww… haven’t been ranked at all.” Said the 2nd goblin. (“Heh-heh. Swindling them rookies paid off. Whose to say you can’t make a dishonest living?”) He scrolls slowly (“Let’s see who I should sucker next?”) He looked at the ranking but was shocked by one ranking. “WHAT THE?! IMPOSSIBLE!” #980 – Neo [50.5 Tower Coins] NEW! The other two goblins looked at the ranking as they looked at each other. “Hey… isn’t that the cat Zar scammed?” Whispered the 2nd goblin. “Yeah… but he’s ranked higher than Zar-” *POUND* Both the goblins flinched as Zar was fuming “THAT CAT CAN’T MADE ANY SALES! HOW THE HELL HE DID?!” he said as his eyes glowed a menacing red. Lone’s Farm Neo jumped and landed “Mr. Lone! I’m back, meow!” Lone and the bunnies turned to See Neo was back. “Neo?!” Said Lone as he pulled out his pocket watch “What are you doing back? I mean you have at least 2 days on your week off?” Said Lone as Neo lowered his ears. “Uh… I did what you asked me to do. Take a break after I sold out, I did it within the time I found those camps where those outsider creatures appeared the most.” Explained Neo. “I at once sold all the crops you gave me. I rested for 5 days but…” “But?” asked Lone. “I wanted to come back here because you all are the real nicest creatures I know.” He said while being embarrassed to hear that but Lone didn't know how to react. (“Nice? Well… I have been mellowed out or losing my urge to kill and since they’re not ponies… but that bear outside of the hole is a danger. It makes the Ursa Major a Minor look inferior.”) “Uh… good to hear.” Said Lone as he got back to the topic “So… you immediately sold out?” asked Lone as Neo pulled out a large sack. “Yes! They were against it at first but then, they changed their minds about losing weight which ‘I don’t understand why they need to lose it?” He wonders as Lone patted him on the head. “It's something they gain through centuries of laziness.” Said Lone as a screen appeared. Sorry for the wait. I was trying to figure out a good reward for you. “It's alright. I mean, creating isn’t easy.” Said Lone as a new screen appeared. You have cleared the Quest You have earned Quest reward: [Farmer’s Tool Shop LV.1] [Farmer’s Tool Shop] Activate abilities when used. You may buy products at the store every 10 days. Lone blinked at it. “Cool.” He said as he activated it. [Farmer’s Tool Store].” Activating [Farmer’s Tool Shop LV.1] Reviewing the Tool Shop Transaction history of customer: Lone Lone, you have no transaction history with the Tool Shop “Like the Seed Store.” Said Lone. Lone, you have a newbie offer. Congratulations on reaching a level as a newbie. The Tool Shop will provide you with 1 Dungeon Coin. Lone, 1 Dungeon Coin has been deposited into your Tool Bank Account. Due to having a Seed Bank Account, both accounts will be merged into one. Merge Bank Account: 1.4 Dungeon Coins “Huh… neat.” Said Lone as he looked at what he could buy. As a newbie, you will be shown 3 randomly selected tools. You will see 3 types of Randomly selected tools for sale today. Your level allows the purchase of one type. 1 Wooden Fruit Press 0.1 Dungeon Coin 1 Tin Watering Can 0.1 Dungeon Coin 1 Stone Hand Grinder 0.1 Dungeon Coin 1.4 Dungeon Coins “Hmmm… Like the [Seed Store] but instead of seeds, its tools.” Said Lone as he looked at the list. “Hmmm… I would like to help Hubby with watering the crops, but it looks like it doesn’t have unlimited water. I remember reading that grinders were used to turn wheat into flour, but we have no wheat.” He looked at the last choice “Well… it looks like the fruit press is our only choice.” Said Lone as Neo looked at him. “What’s a Fruit Press?” asked Neo. “It’s a device that presses fruits or cherry tomatoes into juice.” He explained as Neo looked at him. “Like that drink you gave me when I was down on my luck?” He asked as Lone smirked. “Yep, and we’ll have a supply of cherry tomato juice whenever we want some.” He said as the Tower Administrator was watching from her orb. “YES!!!” she cheered as she wagged her tail “I can’t wait for more juice!” She said happily. You have bought 1 Wooden Fruit Press Lone, 0.1 Dungeon Coin will be withdrawn from your Tool Shop Account. You have earned 1 Tool Shop Point. You may use the Tool Shop Points when promoting your level. You are 100 Points away from the next promotion. A wooden object appeared in front of them as Lone examined it. [Wooden Fruit Press] Made with durable iron handles and fine carved wood. Press fruits to release all the juices. Number of usages before breaking apart 60/60 Rank: E Lone raised his brow “Usage?” Said Lone “What does that mean?” He wondered as Neo looked at it. “It’s an E-Rank object. It’s nothing like the Cherry Tomatoes you grow. Food has a long shelf life, but certain low rank tools have some limited durability. Unless some objects are over C-Rank, you’ll suffer some objects that will break and become useless to repair. Explained Neo as Lone looked at it. (“So, this thing will fall apart and be useless after 60 times. I wonder if I’ll get better tools if I have more money?”) Lone looked at Neo “So how much did we earn?” Asked Lone as Neo showed him the bag. “50.5 coins!” Yelled Neo “To be honest, I never thought we would earn this much the 1st time.” He said as Lone looked at the money and pulled out Neo’s share. “Here you go, Neo. 10 Tower Coins.” Said Lone as he handed to Neo who looked surprised by it. “With what I immediately sold; I never thought I would regain my life savings after I became a peddler, so soon. I can’t wait to get my next rank.” Said Neo happily as Lone pocketed the coins he had. “I hope you enjoy it and won’t tell your customers about my location.” He said Neo looked confused. “Huh?” He said as Lone looked at him. “The window showed my name, species and profession. I have some enemies outside the Black Tower and will do whatever it takes to capture me alive or force me into their guilds.” Said Lone while narrowing his eyes “I won’t let them get me alive.” He said which Neo stared at him as his eyes shrank in shock. “Uh-oh meow…” He said quietly. (“If I remember correctly, all rookie peddlers are given a feature which hides my supplier from my customers. It was made to protect them from those who would sabotage them. I can’t tell who my supplier is to anyone or reveal it to others unless I become an Intermediate Peddler Meow!”) Thought Neo as he noticed Lone looking at him. “Are you okay?” Asked Lone as Neo looked at him and smiled. “Yes…” He said while smiling and showing his teeth. “I’ll be gathering more food to sell. Tell me, are there any more blueberries and cherry tomatoes to gather?!” he yelled as he ran to see Back Basket and Wheelbarrow Bunnies to gather some cherry tomatoes. Lone looked at him and raised his brow. “What a weird cat.” Said Lone he said as he looked at Mage and Warrior “I guess peddlers are passionate about their work.” He said to them, “PII…” They spoke. Later at Night, Canterlot The Earth Pony Archer Stallion came into a dark room and lit a candle as he trotted to a dark room “Honey?” he said as he looked around. *Bed Creak* He smiled as he lit a candle near the door to reveal a large overweight magenta earth pony mare with long ebony mane and Sunflower eyes, who was crying in bed. “Hot Looks, babe. It's me.” She turned to see the stallion. “Pierce…” She said as she turned around. “Have you forgotten… I’m not that anymore.” She said sadly “I’m…a disgrace.” “No, you’re not!” Yelled Pierce “You are a beautiful mare who was sabotaged by a mare with no honor! I didn’t marry you for your looks! I promise you as my wedding vow; I’ll find a way to help you to undo that potion’s effects and I have found it!” he said as Hot looked at him. “You have?” She asked as he pulled out what Pierce had with him a small green basket with blueberries and so many cherry tomatoes. “Fruits?” “Trust me, babe.” Said Pierce. “Eat 10 of these cherry tomatoes an hour and 20 of these blueberries and you’ll lose 20g of body fat.” He said which made his wife look at him with little hope. “Impossible.” She said as she ate up the cherry tomato. The Next Day Shining Armor was marching back and forth looking at the group that went to the 38th Floor with anger. “You were the best of our group, and you returned with these!?” He yelled as he showed them a green basket and large green barrel of cherry tomatoes and blueberries. Twilight and her friends along with Celestia, Luna and Cadance appeared as some centaur and gargoyle refugees watched them from afar. “Now honey… let them explain why they bought them.” Said Cadance as Shining Armor looked at her. “They wasted many Dungeon Coins for these! They’ve been scammed by a little cat peddler!” Said Shining as Fluttershy didn’t want to believe it. “That can’t be true!” She said as Shining looked at her. “These fruits effects are-” “TRUE! THEY ARE TRUE!” They turned to see Pierce with a pony in a cloak. “PIERCE!” yelled the Tower group as the Shining looked at him. “Do you have any proof of what you said is true?” Asked Shining as Pierce turned to the cloaked pony. “You remember my wife, Hot Looks?” He said as Rarity flinched hearing that. “Yes, Darling. We’ve met but why?” She asked. “Long ago, a rival in the modeling business sabotaged her with a potion that made her overweight and exercise made it impossible to lose it.” Explained Pierce. “How cruel.” Said Luna. “Why explain your wife’s past?” Asked Celestia. “I’ve given her those berries and tomatoes and…” He held his word as he turned to the cloaked pony who stood on its hind legs. “(*Female Voice) Those effects were true!” She removed her cloak to reveal that she was Hot Looks who was slim and fit, which shocked Rarity who ran towards her and inspected Hot Looks herself. “It's not an illusion nor any force changes!” She said in shock as Hot Looks did a twirl, fell backwards as her husband caught her. “I doubt it but after 10 cherry tomatoes an hour, the potion’s effect was dying on me and I’m back to my original shape and lose some extra.” She said as she turned to Pierce. “You kept your word…” She said they both made out as Twilight and her friends looked away in embarrassment, the Centaur and Gargoyle refugees looked disgusted. “Ugh…” Said one Gargoyle child. “I will never understand why these ponies show their affection to all.” Said Aro “No creature that isn’t a Changeling wants to see that.” They all left the area, which made Cadance grab Shining Armor. “Forgive them for their actions!” She yelled “You should know that I’ve been feeling bloated after having Flurry Heart.” Shining gulped since he suffered from his wife’s mood swings when she was pregnant. “Of course, honey.” Said Shining, smiling “I forgive them, if they’ll share and tell us who sold it to them.” He spoke. “It was a small cat peddler, we met at the 38th floor.” Said Pierce. “Those Blueberries even help remove body fat, but he only had 10 baskets of blueberries for one creature. Maybe he’ll get some more after gathering from his source.” He explained, Rarity was happy and turned to the group. “Promise me you’ll purchase them for me!” She said, “I’ll pay you all handsomely!” She said happily as Celestia looked at the cherry tomatoes. (“If I eat these… those annoying health advisers will get off my back about dieting and telling me to stop eating so much cake because I’m gaining weight!”) she secretly smirked at the Centaurs & Gargoyles looked annoyed as Aro looked at one of them that he snatched before Shining Armor confiscated them. “Hmmm… this fruit removes body fat but restores a bit of magic.” Spoke Aro quietly as he looked at his race “Perhaps we’ll use this to restore Lord Tirek’s magic instead of taking it from ponies.” He said, they all smirk sinisterly. “The death of Scorpan is now possible without taking it from ponies.” They all said they know that Lord Tirek is free. Outskirts of Canterlot, 30 Miles Away A female centaur wearing full-body armor was looking through a telescope that was spying on Twilight Sparkle by order of King Scorpan. “Hmmm… why are they excited for those small tomatoes? I’ll continue to observe and search for Lone since I still owe him the Centaur’s Debt of Life. Oh Aku… what a foolish centaur you were.” Author's Note Oh dear... who is that spy in the distance and what is her connection to Lone? Who knows but we'll might find out in the future. Also it looks like the Alicorns of the Sun and Love want the tomatoes for personal reasons but Aro and the other refugees want them for something else. Also apologies about this part “I will never understand why these ponies show their affection to all.” Said Aro “No creature that isn’t a Changeling wants to see that.” They all left the area, which made Cadance grab Shining Armor. I think it might sounds racist but remember, the Centaurs and Gargoyles were isolated from Equestria and only newspapers from the garbage is their only source of knowledge from outside their lands is their only way of knowing. Also here is a new update of Lone's Stats: https://docs.google.com/document/d/12wWtUKh1GN6G6lVgxQzNXHtJuAbmj_0Rh2KVUNxeSGQ/edit?usp=sharing Who knows what will happen? Anyway, leave a comment and see you next time. Also for the female Centaur named Aku, inspired by the girl named Aku in Demon Lord, Retry!
Tower Farming 9Canterlot Barracks, 5 days later Aro was pulling up some weights as the other teen Centaurs and Gargoyles were working out as he looked around and didn’t see any of the Centaur & Gargoyles kids around his age. “Where are the other Centaurs & Gargoyles?” Asking Aro as the only Gargoyle Adult flew to him. “Apparently, some educators thought to take them to give them an education.” She said as Aro raised his brow. “What? Why?” he asked as the only ♀ Centaur adult appeared. “They thought they would stop their violent ways and replace them with the ponies’ ways of friendship.” He explained which Aro snarled. “That princess vowed to not rope us in for her purpose.” He spoke. “Apparently, it wasn’t her.” Said the ♀ Centaur Adult. “It was a male unicorn.” Said the ♂ Gargoyle adult. “Not the sibling to the purple Alicorn, a different unicorn who is considered their head adviser of education.” She spoke. “The unicorn said that he cannot allow the youth like yourself to live life without reading or writing.” Aro raised his brow. “Lone taught me to read and write. Mostly insults and swears about Scorpan and ponies.” He said as his ears lowered. “We all miss your brother but until he finds a way to escape our kingdom, we must not have any contact with him for not only our safety but his.” Said the ♀ Adult Centaur. “His grandfather is the reason for Scorpan’s ire. Scorpan refuses to allow his bloodline to exist and live.” Said The ♂ Adult Gargoyle. “Will you tell Lord Tirek about Lone’s Grandfather?” he asked as they both looked at each other. “We will…” they said, “But not when there is a weasel of a chaotic nature nearby. He’ll betray his companions, again for doing something stupid.” “I heard that!” Yelled an annoying voice as they turned to the wall to see a Draconequus blending the area. “ITS DISCORD!” screamed Aro which got the other teenagers' attention. “KILL HIM!” Yelled the Adults as Discord ran away in fear as weapons and a bust of Twilight Sparkle were thrown at him, since Pinkie accidentally revealed to them that he used Tirek and the others to boost Twilight's confidence, they won’t show any mercy towards him and if he harms them in anyway, his fragile trust between Twilight, Celestia and Luna will be permanently shattered. “Ugh! I hate being leashed by my promises.” He complained as he looked away to see something afar. “Hmm?” he narrowed his eyes and smirked “~Loophole.” He sang as he snapped his fingers. Lone’s Farm Lone was in the pond helping Black Warrior Bunny trying to swim with a green onion bodyboard. “Okay… if I remember from the books about swimming from my home, you kick your legs to push forwards and scoop with your hands or paws.” He said, Warrior Bunny looked confident in swimming. “Good thing we plugged up the hole, so the piranhas won’t come in.” He said as the other bunnies watched Warrior “Also, when you leveled up, you got too confident, and body slammed in the pond.” Flashback Lone noticed Black Warrior Bunny floating in the pond like a corpse “WARRIOR!!!” Screamed Lone as Hubby caught Wifey who fainted in horror as the other bunnies looked horrified. End of Flashback Lone was out of the water with Warrior “You’re lucky that we got you out of the water before you became fish food.” Said Lone as Mage smacked Warrior upside the head while the other bunnies were relaxing and playing in the water. Lone looked at them and smirked. “I wonder how Neo is doing. I guess making money to get him a higher rank to carry more of the cherry tomatoes and blueberries.” He said as he looked at the crops. “Until we grow more of the other crops, we’ll stick with what we have.” Lone looked up (“What I would have given to escape this hole.”) The 38th Floor Neo was walking around, searching for his customers’ base. “Now… where are they?” Wonder Neo “I thought this is the way to their bases?” Said Neo as he looked around “Perhaps the other creatures in this floor made them find a new base. The spiders on this floor are poisonous.” He said as he looked at his rucksack. “My rucksack can only hold up to 1500 Cherry tomatoes and 10 baskets of blueberries. If I get up to 1000 Dungeon Coins, I can upgrade rank to show them who my supplier is and make this hold more than it can hold.” Said Neo as he remembered his hometown. “I can’t wait to shove my success into that gold digger and spoil brat’s faces.” He said as he walked around to continue his search for customers. 5 Minutes Later Neo continued to look for his customers “Where are my customers?” he said as he entered a large clearing. *RUSTLING* Neo’s ears perked up as he turned to a large bush as some creatures came out, the same and different creatures he met. “MEOW!” he yelled in shock as he was on all fours as they all calmed him down. “Sorry!” said Pierce “We’ve been searching for you all over the floor for days!” he explained. “Really?” he asked. “Yes!” Said the female Minotaur. “Your ware was so good and helped many of my friends who want them!” She said happily as some gathered near him. “I got myself a girl because of those tomatoes!” Yelled a ♂ Dragon who looked arrogant and prideful which got some creatures to get annoyed by him. “Ignore the fool.” Said a ♂ Deer. “Now… May we know how much of you have? Because we wish to buy them.” He said which made Neo a bit uncomfortable since this is his 1st time that he got a crowd that wanted to buy his ware. Neo climbed on a rock as he pulled out his packsack and placed it beside him. “Now everyone! I know you all wish to partake in buying it, but I can only carry a limited amount of my supplier’s crops, and he’ll need time to grow enough for me to sell to you. So please… Come back here every 10 days, clear of monsters. I hope you all understand.” Said Neo as some understand but one dragon didn’t like it. “WHAT?! WHY SHOULD I WAIT?!” Said the dragon who got himself a girlfriend. “Simple, you don’t want the other adventurers angry.” Said Neo as he turned to the crowd of adventurers who were armed and looked pissed at by the angry dragon “Also, if I ban you from buying from me. Your girlfriend will break up with you, meow.” He explained which scared him. “Uh… I’m sorry.” Said dragon as he had to calm down as he listened to what Neo had to say as he pulled out the ware as he started selling. “Give me 100!” “I’ll take a basket of blueberries!” “Give me 400!” 10 Minutes Later “Sold out again…” Said Neo in shock (“I have regulars who are loving Lone’s crops. Next rank will happen in a few months.”) Neo placed the money in the back as he was prepared to leave. “(Female voice) Uh… Excuse me?” Neo turned to see a pony shining like crystal “Hi, little kitty.” She said Neo looked confused. “Kitty, meow?” The Crystal Mare smiled and turned to her female companions. “They look alike, don’t they?” Said the Doe Medic “Yep! You’re right.” Answered the Crystal Mare which made Neo look uncomfortable. “Uh… My name is not Kitty. It's Neo, Meow.” He answered, which made the Crystal Pony turn to him in shock. “Oh! I’m sorry Neo. My name is Spark.” She introduced herself as Neo looked at her. “Do I remind you of someone, meow?” he asked as Spark nodded. “Yes, my pet cat who I missed so much.” She said Neo looked confused but sympathized with her. “I’m sorry for your loss.” Said Neo “I must go now, meow. Please excuse me.” He said as Spark turned to him. “Wait!” Yelled Spark as she pulled out a small package “Would you like a treat?” she said which Neo looked at her “Treat? Uh… I’m sorry but I prefer grilled fi-” Before Neo could say what he eats, Spark pressed the package and squeezed out some goop as it entered Neo’s mouth which made him love it. “What is this!?” He grabbed it and continued to lick up the goop “So… Delicious!” Neo continued to lick it all up as he stopped in shock “Oh! I… Ate it all up… I’m sorry.” He said as Spark petted him. “That’s alright. I wanted you to have it.” She said while pulling more of them “In fact, you can have more if you don’t mind if I take your picture with me?” she said as Neo looked at her (“She wants me to take a picture with her. … I guess there is no harm in doing that. Since its not tower coins, she is after.”) “Okay, but no asking for back deals.” He said Spark and him got their picture taken. Neo waved goodbye as Spark pulled out the picture and smiled. “I never saw someone who brought so many cat treats to the tower.” Said a ♀ (Reform) Changeling. “Yes, if only the tower didn’t limit our supplies.” Said a ♀ Yak. “We would not need to buy from little merchants.” She complained. “Everything isn’t fair.” Said Spark. “But… the unfairness of these things can bring some wonderful surprises.” She said, looking at the picture of her with Neo giving the victory sign. Lone’s Farm Lone was relaxing near the pound as the other bunnies started to play with the marbles Neo left with Lone. He taught them how to play as they enjoyed it. “Aahhh… we need something sweet.” He went to his sack to pull out his glass bottle to see that he was low on honey “Hmm… I’m a bit low on honey. Better see if PHB can give me some more.” He looked at the hive which had gotten a bit larger and started to have those towers that castles had. “I wonder what happened to her. She hasn’t been out since she moved in.” Said Lone as he noticed something flying around the hive. “Huh?!” Lone narrowed his eyes to see clearly and saw 7 little versions of the PHB around the hive, collecting pollen. BABY POISONOUS HONEYBEES “No… way…” Said Lone in shock “PHB has babies?!” He yelled while all the other bunnies turned to see the hive and dropped their jaws. “PII…” They all said. Lone looked at the bunnies as they looked at him. “Well… that explains why she didn’t come out of her hive. She was laying eggs inside her hive and making sure they hatch.” Lone realized as he turned to the bunnies. “We should welcome them.” He explained, “It’s the right thing to do.” He said as he went to pick some flowers from the cherry tomatoes and carrots. “Hey!” yelled Lone as the baby PHBs turn to the sound to see Lone holding some flowers with Warrior & Mage. “We wish to welcome you to the neighborhood.” Said Lone which made them fly towards Lone “I hope you like this-” he saw the baby PHBs’ eyes were red and pointed their stingers at them which made the other Farmer Bunnies flee in fear as Warrior & Mage were prepared to fight but Lone stopped them “Don’t fight! We’re against an army of infants! If they were Centaur and Gargoyle infants, we would lose some fingers.” he screamed as it got the attention of someone in the hive. “BEEE!!” The baby bees stopped and turned to the voice, along with Lone, Warrior, & Mage to see a beautiful creature they had never seen. A humanoid bee with a glowing pattern floating over her head that resembles a crown for a queen with 4 large wings. “In the name of my grandfather, are you… the PHB that chose to move in with us?!” He yelled as the humanoid bee smiled. Poisonous Queen Honeybee “BEE~” She said as Mage & Warrior dropped their personal items in shock with dropped jaws. “No… Way…” Poisonous Honeybees A carnivorous insect monster that hunts prey with its poisonous stinger. Poison Honey Bees only eat meat if there is no source of pollen. The Poisonous Honeybee was inside her hive, shaking and trembling as she unleashed a screech soft enough for no other creature could hear her. Her entire exoskeleton body cracked as she shed her entire body to reveal a larger, humanoid bee. The Tower Administrator’s Lair The Black Dragon was writing on a parchment with a ballpoint pen. “Apparently, after watching the Poisonous Honeybee who became friends with the Tower Farmer, she grew a bit larger & fatter due to consuming nectar from the flowers of his crops and began to release strong pheromones. In conclusion, This Poisonous Honeybee gained intense hatred from her queen & fellow drones for one possible fact; she is capable of reproducing and evolving into a Queen.” She spoke while writing as she placed the parchment in a box for her family. “Oooo… my grandmama and grandpapa always wonder about Poisonous Queen Honeybees on how they came to be! They’ll be so… jealous of me~!!!” She sang while twirling “I discovered how they came to be! Now they won’t see me as an uneducated and lazy dragon!” She said “All thanks to my Tower Farmer!” Lone’s Farm Lone pulled out the flowers and showed it to Queen PHB “Congratulations on your transformation. I know it’s a bit of an odd timing, but these are for you.” He said, Queen PHB looked at the flowers and smiled. “BEE!!!” She yelled happily, flew towards Lone and hugged him. “BEEE!!! BEEE!!!” The babies PHBs looked at each other, realizing that the creature their queen is showing affection is a friend. They all flew to him and latched on to him with love. “Hey… I like you all too.” He said the other bunnies got friendly with the baby bees. A Few Days Later Lone was sleeping peacefully in his green onion leaf bed “PII!” *GROAN* “PII!!!” They all shook Lone; he got up and looked at them. “What’s wrong?” He said as he looked up “I was up during the Blue Moon and decided to sleep.” He said as he got up on his hooves. “What did you need me to do?” He said as they all led him to the carrot patch to discover 2 surprises: 2 blue carrots. “No… way…” He said as he looked at them “You wanted me to harvest them, so they become ripe enough to eat.” He said as Hubby looked away. “PII…” “Alright.” He said as he grabbed them by the stems and yanked them out. “They're as big as my rusty dagger.” He said as he looked to see what it was “Agility Carrots?” He said as he checked their information on them. [Agility Carrot (Imbued with the energy of The Blue Moon)] x2 Grown in the dungeon, the carrot is full of nutrients and taste. The Blue Moon energy has further enhanced flavor. Agility increases permanently by 0.005 when consumed. Grown by: Lone, Farmer Freshness Time: 45 Days Level: E+ YOUR OCCUPATIONAL XP WILL GROW SIGNIFICANTLY. YOUR [HARVEST] SKILL HAS REACHED LV.2 YOUR FAMILIARITY WITH [HARVEST LV.2] WILL GROW SIGNIFICANTLY. x2 YOU HAVE EARNED 70 XP. x2 “Level E+… I guess when my [Harvest] skill leveled up, the quality of the crop increased. Maybe all my crops’ quality will increase when [Harvest] level increases.” He noticed the bunnies were staring at him. “Here you go, the 1st carrots I harvested. Enjoy.” He said as he handed to Hubby & Wifey “Can’t wait for the other carrots.” He said as they all cheered and had Sickle Bunny cut enough slices for them. All the bunnies clapped for him and Lone. “Hmm…” He looked at the crops “When we’ll harvest them, I’ll need your help for an idea.” He said which confused Sickle. “PII?” “Trust me.” He said as he went to check more crops with Blue Moon energy. “5 blue Cherry Tomatoes.” He said he sent one of them to the Tower Administrator as at the other 4 to strengthen his magic by 0.2. “I wonder…” He shut his eyes as he focused his magic as it started to form at the tips of his horns. He opened his eyes and smiled. “I can’t wait to fire magic to decapitate Scorpan’s guards.” He said as he made it go away. “MEOW!!!” Lone turned to see Neo was backing away in fear from the baby PHBs who were prepared to sting him to death. “WHERE DID THESE OTHER POISONOUS HONEY BEES CAME FROM?!” He screamed in fear, Lone stopped them. “Calm down! He’s part of the family!” Yelled Lone which got them to let him go “Ugh… I hate to imagine if they met Aro.” He said as he turned to Neo “I see you’re back with results?” He said, Aro pulled out another sack of coins. “You better believe it!” He said he handed the coins to Lone. “Also, I told our customers when to come for the tomatoes and blueberries every 10 days.” He said which made Lone look at him. “Hmmm… so it would give not only us enough to sell but for us to eat. Clever.” He said as he gave Neo his share. “Also, I’m planning to buy myself a larger rucksack to carry more cherry tomatoes and blueberries.” Said Neo as Lone looked at his crops. “Uh… Wait for a few more weeks.” Said Lone “To have more than we have for ourselves.” He explained as Neo nodded and pulled out that cat treat, he got from a crystal pony adventurer. “What… is that?” Asked Lone, Neo looked scared. “Uh… a pony that was sparkling like crystals in the sun.” He said which made Lone narrowed his eyes at him “Don’t worry, she didn’t ask for coins or cherry tomatoes. All she wanted was to take a picture with her.” He explained as Lone raised his brow. “Why?” “Because I was cute!” Said Neo happily, Lone looked disgusted “Cute? I don’t know what that word is, but I find what she did for you suspicious.” Said Lone “What if she plans to place a tracking spell on you to find out where you’re going and find the farm?” Neo waved his paw. “That cannot happen.” Said Neo “For adventurers like her, she has to use the Waypoint, but she can’t.” Said Neo. “Waypoint?” Said Neo “It’s a large crystal that teleports any creature to the floor they’ve been to.” He explained “There’s one on every floor and to get here, she must make a physical contact with it and anytime she enters the Black Tower, she can go there without climbing all the way back up.” Said Neo as Lone looked at him. “So… what floor are we on?” Asked Lone. “The 99th Floor.” Neo answered which made Lone turn to him. “What…” He said in horror Which frightened Neo. “Uh… you didn’t know?” Asked Neo, who watched Lone march to the middle of the hole above him. Lone stood tall on his hind legs and looked at the hole. Neo and the bunnies backed away in shock as they saw Lone unleashing a massive beam of magic. From around the hole, the massive red bear saw it, some glowing eyes in a forest with a dark aura and eyes in a plain of mud. Even the Tower Administrator's Floor. “???” "What was that?" Outside of Canterlot, Few Days Earlier Discord was lynching like a caterpillar in the woods and wore flowers over his body. “Since I can’t do anything to the centaurs & gargoyles in Canterlot… perhaps any spies from Scorpan will give them the trust I deserve the forgiveness I deserve and hope they dropped about ‘I pretended to be Grogar’.” He said to himself as he continued to look for that centaur spy. He smelled the air and gagged a bit as he crawled to see the same Centaur Spy relaxing near a fire and the wood for it was the head of a Timberwolf (Remember: it’s the giant wolf made out of wood, not the actual animal). “This is a waste of my time. I can easily capture them with ease, but I have been ordered to spy on the princess. If only I could do it my way.” She complained. “I don’t think so.” She turned around and prepared to fight. “Who is there?” She said as flowers grow revealing Discord in a gardener’s outfit. “Just a humble gardener.” He said he was holding a plant that was honking. The centaur looked at Discord. “Are you… Discord?” She said as he looked prideful “The disgrace Lord of Chaos that is now an obedient pet to the Alicorns?” She said as Discord’s face literally fell off his head. “Is that what your kingdom thinks of me?!” He said as the female centaur nodded. “You haven’t become what your title is. You obey them for anything and will do anything for them to forgive you for your sins.” She said Discord snapped his fingers to get rid of his outfit. “Oh whatever. I think capturing a spy will make them forget I pretended to be Grogar.” He said as the female centaur looked horrified. “You did what?! You dare to pretend to be the Father of Monsters who gave life to all monsters? You deserve death!!!” She yelled as Discord pulled a hand puppet of her. “I’m a spy… I’m tough and strong… BLAH BLAH BLAH!!!” He said while mocking her. “How those ponies let you live is beyond my sanity?” She questioned. “Anyway, you’re now under arrest.” He said and was about to snap his fingers, but his hand was trembling “Huh?” He said as he tried his other hand but couldn’t and his tail but still he couldn’t. “What the…” He said as he turned to the spy. “Who are you?” “I am Aku… a soldier to the king.” She said as she stared at Discord. “What have you done to me?” He said Aku didn’t show any emotion. “Not I, ugliest chimera.” She pulled something from her armor “I believe you remember this?” She pulled out an amulet with Discord’s head on it and a jewel that kept changing colors. Discord gasped in horror. “But… I thought…” “King Vorak knew that you’ll always go back on your word. So, he went back on his to outsmart you.” She said as Discord looked at the amulet. “This amulet holds your chaos magic and a piece of your essence. This was how you were an obedient soldier of King Vorak’s court. I’m sure that you remember, haven’t you?” She asked as Discord stuck his tongue at her. “I always hated that centaur putting a leash on me.” He complained. “But you’re on the same leash but with ponies. How is it different from what King Vorak did? He restrains your magic, and the ponies have done the same.” Said Aku. “That’s a lie!” Yelled Discord “They see me as their ally and friend!” He yelled. “Do not manipulate the truth.” Said Aku coldly “I’ve read history books about you manipulating the truth and trust of others for your amusement. You’ll do anything to save yourself.” She said as Discord (literally) rolled his eyes. “I hate my past.” He complained about himself. “What do you want?” “I’m following my orders.” She said as Discord cowering at her. “You may tell the Alicorns about my existence but remember, this amulet allows me to control you, and I won’t hold back to force you to harm your so-called ‘friends’.” She said as she marched away as Discord curled up into a ball. “I should have never mocked Tirek about his father, even though I'm scared of that centaur.” He said as he poof himself Author's Note Uh-oh... This Aku girl isn't a pushover or can't be frighten by the Magic of Friendship, Alicorns or Discord and literally has something to keep him on a leash. Leave a comment and have a nice day. Also what do you think of The Amulet of Discord I thought of?
Tower Farming 10Lone was panting for air as he unleashed a massive blast of raw Centaur Magic in the air. *PANTING*” he said as he got back on all four as he turned to see Neo, Queen, the PHBs, Hubby, Wifey and their kids looking at Lone with frightened and horrified looks. “Sorry… I needed to release some frustrations inside me as he sat on the large rock as the others came to comfort him of his stress. “PII…” “BEE…” “Uh… are you okay?” Asked Neo, who was on Warrior’s head scared, Lone looked at them. “No… I didn’t expect to be on the 99th floor. I heard about the Tower having powerful monsters on the highest floors, but it would explain the bear.” Explained Lone who turned to Neo. “Wait… Neo?” Neo looked at Lone “How did you get here without getting attacked by the monsters?” He asked as Neo smiled and showed his badge. “My Peddler Certificate is the reason, meow.” He said proudly showing the copper badge. “Peddler Certificate?” Said Lone as he looked at it carefully. “This badge shows to anyone that you’re a peddler, meow. You have to pay a high annual membership fee to keep your status meow.” He explained “The higher your level, the higher the membership fee you pay, plus the benefits that comes with it, Meow.” Explained Neo as Lone raised his brow. “Hmm…” “Peddler Certificate Holders like me are entitled to protection from the association as well as many amenities.” Spoke Neo “One of the benefits is that I’m free from monster attacks, meow.” He said as Lone thought back on what he said before about the Waypoints. “Can you bring Hunters to Waypoints without facing any monsters or the bosses?” Said Lone, Neo shook his head. “Nope. Not even Peddlers would help hunters to do sneaky ways like that. Against the rules, I might get a bounty on me for my arrest.” Answered Neo. “Hmmm… How do you get to certain floors? The Waypoints?” Asked Lone. “Nope, there’s the Peddler Pathway for Peddlers to use to go to certain floors within 5 days. Less days depending on if the floor is closer.” Explained Neo as Lone started to think. (“5 Days to go to the 38th floor… which gives him time to be here with us. Maybe I can use his remaining days to get him to buy somethings for me.”) Thought Lone as he turned to Neo while looking at his badge. “Can I become a Peddler?” He asked as Neo looked at him but shook his head. “I’m sorry but only natives born in the dungeon of the Black Tower can peddlers.” Explained Lone who punched the ground which made a hole. “Damn it… I thought I could find a loophole.” He said as he got up and turned to everyone. “I’m hungry, let’s eat.” Spoke Lone as he got up to cook some food. Ponyville, Fluttershy’s Cottage Discord was pacing in a hamster wheel freaking out as some animals were out except for Angel Bunny who was trapped in gelatine “AAAAAHHHH!!! OUT OF ALL THE THINGS THAT COME BACK TO HAUNT ME… THAT SPY HAS THE ONE THING THAT CONTROLS ME!!!” He yelled in anger as he stopped and turned to Angel Bunny who was still in the gelatine. “Even if you can’t hear me, we’re in big trouble.” He said as he grabbed the gelatin. AUTHOR’S NOTE; IMAGINE DISCORD TALKING ABOUT HIS PAST AS A 2D PUPPET SHOW “I haven’t told anyone, even Fluttershy about certain parts of my past but this one is one of them. I was once a member of King Vorak’s council before any of you were born. Before I became a member of his council, I was unleashing chaos all over Equestria but I started to get bored of my endless pranks; the heroes trying to stop me, Celestia and Luna failed to stop me before they got those Elements of Harmony, I was unstoppable which made me annoyed since the results always come out the same; I always win.” “…” “So, I went to Tirek’s land for some fun, except learning how it was drained of magic but if it's void of magic, no annoying magical heroes will stop me.” He said as he bounces the gelatine like a basketball. “I was having the time of my life until I met King Vorak, Tirek & Scorpan’s Father. He demanded that I should revert his land or else, but I chose the ‘or else’ choice and it backfired on me. King Vorak had an ancient mineral that could not only absorb a creature’s power but a piece of their essence.” He said in horror. “…” “If you don’t know what an essence is, it’s like your lifeforce is stolen from you and King Vorak did that to me.” He said sadly “The stone he used to steal not only my essence, but my freewill.” “…” “Any creature who has that not only is protected against me, but I have to obey them without any resistance. That Aku girl could force me to attack Equestria to protect herself. He complained as he dropped Angel Bunny who bounced in front of him. “What am I going to do?” He complained as Fluttershy was outside her door and heard everything. She silently gasped and looked at Canterlot Castle. Scorpan’s Castle Scorpan who was still frozen in a block of ice was presented with a wooden bowl of cherry tomatoes. “Are these the cherry tomatoes my hunters are raving about?” He said as one of his butlers nodded. “Yes, my king.” Said an old centaur “My son has bought them from a peddler he ran into.” Explained the Butler. “So why have you brought these to me?” Scorpan demanded an answer. “I had my son write down the information on these.” Said the butler as he showed a scroll of the information about the cherry tomatoes. “Magic Cherry Tomato?” Said Scorpan as he looked at his butler “What would I find interesting in these?” He said as the butler looked at his king. “These magical foods not only remove body fat but also restore a bit of a creature’s magic.” Explain the butler which widens Scorpan’s eyes. “Magic?!” He yelled in rage. “Yes. Perhaps these will aid you in releasing yourself of your prison of ice.” Said the butler while Scorpan looked at them and smirked. “Get more of them.” Said Scorpan “Also find our adventurer who was once a farmer. I’ll see if he can create a farm within the tower to grow these tomatoes.” He said as if his eyes glowed ominously. “Now feed me one of the tomatoes.” He said as the butler fed him one as he glowed a bit “I felt my magic restoring a bit.” The ice encased Scorpan cracked a bit as his mages who were melting the ice noticed it. Lone’s Farm Lone was cooking fish and skewered some cherry tomatoes with fish bones and made some cherry tomato juice with honey for them. “Enjoy your meals.” Said Lone as they ate along with Lone while Queen PHB and her baby bees were pouring honey into his glass jar. Lone ate his fish as Neo went to him. “Uh… Lone…” “Yes?” “What was that you did before? Why did you… scream while firing a big beam from your horns?” He asked “I screamed because you told me what floor I'm on. The 99th Floor… the highest floor of the tower which holds the most powerful monsters live.” Said Lone as he looked at the bunnies “I thought I could escape and see my brother, but I can’t now.” Said Lone sadly as the entire bunny family looked sad for him. “PII…” Neo looked at him. “But how did you get here?” He asked. “A portal appeared before me in my cave, but it started to vanish when I thought it would take me in but didn’t. So, I ran head first because in my own land, all races in my land are prisoners because of a magic-hating king and his son. Entering the tower was the only way to remove the runes placed on me and any other of my people.” Explained Lone as Neo lowered his ears and the bunnies as well. “You were a prisoner of your own land?” He asked. “PII…,” said the bunnies. “Yes… but the chains were mystical. All of my people are unable to escape from our land, anyone who can use magic is captured and imprisoned unless they pledge their complete loyalty to him. Those who refused, they died there.” He explained which disgusted them. “How cruel…,” said Neo. “It’s always a cruel world. The race I despised always lived with luxury while the others like me try to survive. Those creatures are the laziest of all and I wish for them to for the Apocalypse, Armageddon and Doomsday make them suffer for their arrogance.” He said as if his eyes glowed ominously. “PII…” They all said. “Uh… should I refuse to sell them your crops?” Asked Neo. “No… I would like them to buy them. I can’t wait until they learn that they’re buying those tomatoes and blueberries from a centaur.” He said while smirking as Neo sweated. “Yeah…” He said as he looked away. “Well now that’s settled. I believe it’s time for the [Farmer’s Tool Shop] to open.” Said Lone as the screen appeared. Activating [Farmer’s Tool Shop LV.1] Merge Bank Account: 41.8 Dungeon Coins 10 Flower Pots 1 Dungeon Coin 3 Tin Buckets 2 Dungeon Coins 5 Storage Boxes 5 Dungeon Coins “Flower pots?” Lone looked at the cherry tomatoes “Nah…” He looked at the other choices on the list “Buckets? Hmm… tempting.” He looked at the last on the list “Storage boxes? What are those?” He looked at Neo “You know what those are?” Neo looked at him and smiled. “Of course I do. They’re very useful for holding food or other items.” He said “But…” “But?” “I personally never saw them myself but they are mostly used on my massive farms.” He said as Lone put some thought into it. “They also extend the expiration life of food for a bit longer than their regular expiration.” Explained Neo as Lone looked at the list. “Very well… boxes it is then.” He said as he pressed the 3rd choice. YOU HAVE BOUGHT 5 STORAGE BOXES LONE, 5 DUNGEON COINS WILL BE WITHDRAWN FROM YOUR TOOL SHOP ACCOUNT. YOU HAVE EARNED 50 TOOL SHOP POINTS. YOU ARE 40 POINTS AWAY FROM THE NEX PROMOTION. 5 Wooden boxes in the height of the bunnies appeared as Lone examined them. “Huh… I thought they were bigger.” He said as he examined them. [Storage Box] x5 Made with the finest wood made from a Treant. The wood is impervious to rot but breakable. Can hold up to 1000 items at a time. Has no limited usage. Rank: C “These boxes have no usage and can hold up to 1000 items each!” He yelled as he turned to them “We’ll be separating our food with what we’ll be selling!” He cheered as they looked excited as he pulled out his rusty dagger and carved a cat’s face on it. “What are you doing?” Asked Neo. “Making sure you know what to take and sell.” He said as he turned to them. “You want your own storage box?” He asked the bunnies who refused as they already made their own storage. “PII.” “Oh well, I mean you can have your own storage for the carrots for yourselves.” He said as he moved the boxes aside and carved what should be stored as he looked at the bees. “Neo.” Asked Lone as he was eating a grilled fish. “What monsters are outside this hole?” He asked Neo to look at him. “I didn’t see many monsters around the hole. Except the territory that belongs to the bear couple.” He said which made Lone’s ears straight up. “Bear couple?” He said in fear. “Yes, but they live far away from here. They’re a Scarlet Grizzly Bear and a Cobalt Grizzly Bear.” Said Neo which made Lone’s eyes widen. “There’s another bear with the red one!” Yelled Lone in shock. (“I hate to imagine their sleuth.”) Neo trembles in fear. “I still fear their stares at me.” He said that the bunnies looked worried as Lone snarled. (“Leaving the cave isn’t safe but at least a 1000 cherry tomato flowers will be blooming soon, and more flowers means more bees will be born. Either using an army of PHBs or a large amount of honey will make them obey me.”) Lone thought to himself while Neo was acting like the bears as Warrior & Mage were prepared to attack. Lone looked up. (“I’ll get the bees to scope out the area to make sure the coast is clear and finally… I’ll be free.”) He thought but stopped and realized something important. “Neo.” The cat turned to Lone. “Yes?” He spoke. “Let me teach you how to haggle.” Said Lone. “Haggle?” Asked Neo as he tilted his head. “Yes, and tell me something, can you get yourself another bag to carry more than you have?” Asked Lone. “Actually, I can upgrade it, but I need to earn more coins to buy it. 10 more to be exact.” Said Neo as Lone looked at him as Lone smirked. “I’ll give you a loan, but you need to buy me some things after you sell out.” He said which scared Neo. “A LOAN?! NO WAY!!! I WON’T BE SENT TO THE MINES!!!” He yelled as he got on 4 in his defensive aggression. “Mines? What mines?” Asked Lone as he looked at the bunnies who shrugged their shoulders. “PII?” They said Neo looked scared. “In the tower, loans are both helpful and dangerous. If you’ll get your money, but a short time limit on repaying it back. You’ll be sent to the harshest mines to repay them back.” He said while trembling. “Uh Neo?” Neo turned to Lone “You earned a lot in selling them. I think you’ll repay it in time.” He said, which made Neo look at him and sighed. “Oh… right…” “Now, listen to what I have to say.” A FEW DAYS LATER, THE 38TH FLOOR” Adventurers were at their own base as Neo came to see them. (“There are more customers than before meow. They did set up base for me?”) “I’m fine with that and with what I bought with me, they’ll enjoy it for what I got.” He said to himself as he jumped off the cliff and landed near some adventurers who they turned to see Neo. “I’m back!” He yelled, which got all the adventurers running to him. “HE’S BACK!!!” roared a ♀ Yak as multitude different creatures of Equestria crowded him as a Large ♂ Minotaur in armor appeared holding a large sack. “Little cat! Do you have Magic Cherry Tomatoes? I’ll buy them all!” He yelled while the other creatures blocked him. “No way!” Yelled a ♀ Doe, “Others were here before you! Including myself!” She yelled as the other adventurers yelled in anger. “What? I want them to get my mother-in-law off my back! Anyone with one can understand that!” He yelled as some adventurers shuddered in fear as they recall the bad memories of their in-laws nagging them. Neo cleared his throat. “Attention all creatures from outside the tower! Here me out meow.” He said as he got the creatures to stop fighting. “There’s a change around for what I’m selling, Meow.” The crowd of creatures looked confused as if Pierce came up. “What do you mean ‘change’?” He asked while sounding worried. “Starting today, I’m doing an auction! I have 2000 cherry tomatoes, but I will sell 500 cherry tomatoes to the adventurer who offers the highest bid!” Yelled Neo to alert them as they looked shocked and confused. “Sorry but those must leave if they can’t afford to buy them! 500 Cherry Tomatoes! Starting bid, 5 Dungeon Coins meow!” He yelled as the crowd made their bids. Lone’s Farm Lone was collecting cherry tomatoes with the bunnies as he was, he was collecting them in a green onion leaf bowl. (“These tomatoes are far more popular outside The Tower. I can imagine the fighting over it. Given its taste and weight losing properties, the heaviest of Alicorns might want it. I forgot which one is the heaviest; the one with the head that weighs more than her muscle or the one with the large flank that shines every morning.”) AUTHOR’S NOTE: Remember, all centaurs and gargoyles who aren’t loyal to Scorpan absolutely hate ponies and any of their allies. I mean why did I add training dummies in the form of Twilight, Thorax and their friends? “Hey Hubby, Wifey…” Said Lone as they both turned to him. “PII?” “Never be addicted to the cherry tomatoes.” He said which confused them as Lone placed the ones he collected to place them into Neo’s sell box and to his box. Lone continued to collect more tomatoes as a screen appeared. ARE YOU OKAY? “I’m okay. YOU WERE A BIT ANGRY? WHAT MADE YOU MAD? Lone looked at the screen. “I just learned I’m on the 99th floor and I can’t leave without fighting against all the powerful monsters… I’m trapped for life.” He said sadly which made the Tower Administrator think a bit. … Tower Administrator’s Floor The black dragon looked worried “Oh dear… I forgot that he got here by accident and worst of it; I was planning to kill him to erase my mistake.” She said to herself. "Maybe a new skill will cheer him up?” [NEW QUEST] OFFER DRINK TO THE TOWER ADMINISTRATOR REWARD: ONE OCCUPATIONAL SKILL REFUSAL: NO SKILL Lone looked at it and sighed. “Very well.” He said as he went to his juicer to make his juice “He made it in a large green onion leaf cup as he sent it to the Tower Administrator. Lone got himself his reward. [Quest Reward] You have earned a special occupational skill as a quest reward. [Beekeeping LV.1] Special occupational skill - [Beekeeping LV.1] registers the user’s Poisonous Honey Beehive as a skill. You have registered the maximum number of beehives allowed in special occupational skill – [Beekeeping LV.1] Lone blinked as he bowed to the screen “Thank you Tower Administrator.” He said as The Black Dragon smirked, “But I have one question for you.” ? “What is your race?” He asked as The Black Dragon looked a bit worried. Uh… You’ll know, when you reach a higher level. Lone blinked as he sighed (“Only time will tell.”) Canterlot Castle, Twilight’s Throne Room, few days earlier “There is a what!?” Screamed Celestia, Luna, Twilight, Spike, and their friends as they surrounded Fluttershy who got scared. “EPP!!!” Yelled Fluttershy as they backed away. “Our apologies.” Said Luna, “Now please tell us if what you spoke of is true? You eavesdropped on Discord speaking of a spy within Equestria but also has an amulet that controls Discord’s very essence?” She asked as Fluttershy nodded. “Yes. Discord said that this female centaur has an amulet that not only protects her but can order him without any resistance.” She explained as Rainbow flew above them. “You mean there was something like that in Tirek’s kingdom that could make Discord behave!?” She yelled “We should have that to prevent another Grofar incident.” She complained. “It's Grogar!” Yelled Twilight “And having that could be dangerous!” She said “Imagine a creature who hates Discord would use it to have Discord banish himself permanently or worse.” Twilight spoke which made them flinch since the refugees of Tirek’s Kingdom would force him to free Tirek and have him kill Scorpan. “There must be a way to get it but this Centaur spy, Fluttershy. What is her name?” Asked Celestia. “Spy?” All the ponies turned to Niobe “Which creature you decided to send? The disgrace False King Changeling or your dragon assistant who will be stuffed so easily?” She said as Spike smiled. “I don’t mind being fed.” He said as if Niobe looked annoyed. “He’ll be the 1st to go.” She said in a dull tone as Luna stood in front of her. “No child. It is a centaur spy from your nation.” She spoke. “Well eliminate the spy already or you don’t have the no-existing balls to do it.” She said as some turned red in hearing such language from a child as Celestia appeared in front of her. “We do not do that.” She spoke. “Yet you get other creatures to do your dirty work for you or clean up your mistakes?” Niobe questioned her as Celestia did not answer as Applejack stood up to her. “Listen here, brat! I learned the hard way that your home is a horrible place to be born where a friend is now the villain but that doesn’t allow you to blame others for it!” Said Applejack. “Even if they’re responsible for it?” Asked Niobe “Face it, if your 2 princesses never banished Lord Tirek, Scorpan would never become the tyrant we suffer under. How’s that for your dumb friendship lesson? Your actions will have consequences, even if it was an act of harmony.” She said to Applejack, who didn’t answer because she didn’t know how to answer that. Twilight trots towards her. “Even if we can’t undo the past, it shouldn’t define what our magic is.” She said “Listen, we have a Centaur Spy from Scorpan’s army! Do you know of a female Centaur named Aku?” She said as if Niobe looked horrified. “What…” She said which shocked the ponies and Spike since they never see them showing true fear of any kind. “A-A-A-A-Aku…?” She said while trembling as she looked around at every location. “SHE’S HERE!?” She screamed as if she ran away from them. “NIOBE!” Yelled Twilight as they followed her. They followed her to the barracks as they saw the refugees were making dummies of Discord. “DEATH HAS COME FOR US!!!” Screamed Niobe as the other centaurs and gargoyles turned to her “AKU IS IN EQUESTRIA!!!” All centaurs and gargoyles dropped their weapons and dummies. *SCREAMS IN HORROR* “BARRICADE EVERYTHING!!!” “ARM YOURSELVES!!!” Twilight sees the gargoyles and centaurs were sharpening weapons and bringing trees to remove their branches and sharpening them into large wooden stakes, even melting scrap iron into pikes. “What is going on?!” Danae was holding an axe. “We’re trying to protect ourselves! You fool!” She said as she started to sharpen the axe she had. “Of all the spies, it had to be Scorpan’s most dangerous hunter.” She complained. “Dangerous?” Said Pinkie. “Aku is Scorpan’s most fearful hunter in his guards. She hunts any rebel that fights against Scorpan and captures or ends any threats to that king.” She spoke. “Oh, come on…” Said Rainbow Dash “I mean even if she has that amulet, we can take her.” She bragged as Danae looked at her. “What amulet?” She asked as Twilight shut Rainbow’s mouth with magic. “We’re asking some creature else who knows.” She spoke. Location: UNKNOWN “So the Amulet of Chaos wasn’t destroyed.” Said Tirek as Twilight asked him. “The Amulet of what?” Said Sombra. “I heard of the Alicorn Amulet, but this is new.” Said Cozy Glow “It is something my father made when Discord once tried to turn my land into his 2nd playground. Unfortunately for him, when he used his magic on it, it not only absorbed a bit of his magic but also a piece of his essence.” “Essence?” Said Cozy “A piece of Discord’s Lifeforce.” Answered Chrysalis “That piece taken from Discord, means that he isn’t immortal or completely all-powerful.” “YOU MEAN THAT YOU HAVE SOMETHING LIKE THAT BUT DIDN’T USED IT!?” Yelled Cozy Glow. “I could but given my time in Tartarus and seeing him for many years, I thought he already ate it.” Answer Tirek. “Ate it?” Spoke Sombra. “It’s the only way to regain what was stolen. Destroying it and that piece of your essence and magic belongs to the afterlife.” They all looked horrified to hear that. “So, there’s a powerful Centaur out in Equestria that isn’t afraid to control Discord or end him at any chance?” Asked Chrysalis “A frightening fate for the Lord of Chaos who played with many? I can’t help but be impressed with Former King Vorak. He did anything to protect his kingdom, even controlling a creature of chaos. It also makes up for using us for a certain Alicorn’s ego.” She said which made Twilight a bit angry of her compliment but wondered how to deal with the spy. “What are we going to do?” She said this was a threat that can literally use a friend against her. Black Tower, 37th Floor Aro was smashing giant spiders with his fellow Centaurs and Gargoyles with a large Warhammer as he found the waypoint. “There it is!” Yelled Aro. “The way to the 38th floor where the merchant has the cherry tomatoes!” He yelled as the boss guarding the Waypoint. “Now let’s end this monster!” He yelled as if they all grabbed large rocks and threw them at the boss as they gang up on it and slain it. “IT'S DEAD!” Yelled a teen centaur. They ran to the Waypoint crystal. “To the 38th Floor!” Yelled Aro as they charged to the next floor. Author's Note Whoa... it looks like Aro and the other awaken Centaurs and Gargoyles have already made it to the 38th. Reason for that, they're had literally training since compare to Ponies and other creatures, ponies have been lazy due to being protected by Celestia. Leave a comment and have a nice day
Tower Farming 1138th Floor, Neo’s Auction “19 Dungeon Coins!” “24 Dungeon Coins!” “32 Dungeon Coins!” Pierce yelled as his friend looked at him. “My wife, Princess Cadance, and Princess Celestia, want them! Also, I like them too.” He spoke. “40 Dungeon Coins!” Pierce looked worried as he turned to them. “Do you have any extra coins on you?” He asked his teammates as if some shook their heads. “Sorry.” Said Spark. “I was planning to buy a few as gifts for my friends.” She explained. “53.9 Dungeon Coins!” “61 Dungeon Coins!” “(Gruff Female Voice) 100 HUNDRED DUNGEON COINS!” All the creatures turned to see a large muscular ♀ Gargoyle with centaurs who showed no expression. “I will take 500 of them for 100 coins.” She said with a smirk as some creatures backed away in fear. “We have 100 Dungeon Coins! Anyone else, meow? Going once… going twice… Meow, Meow! Sold for 100 Dungeon Coins Meow!” Yelled Neo, who handed the basket of cherry tomatoes to the gargoyle who smirked at the other adventurers who looked angry and talked with themselves. “Who are they?” Questioned a ♂ Reformed Changeling. “I think I believed that they’re hunters of Scorpan’s.” Said a ♀ Pegasus. “I heard that they’ve made it to the 30th floor within 2 months, since they’ve never had magic and physically fought against monsters in their land.” She said as if some looked at them. Even Dragons realized they heard of terrifying creatures in their territory that not even their fire breath can defeat them. “Why do they care about the cherry tomatoes?” Asked a ♂ Griffon, which made them suspicious. “The next round of the auction begins meow.” Said Neo “Starting bid 5 Dungeon Coins meow.” He said as Pierce spoke out. “I bid 40 Dungeon Coins!” He yelled in a hurry. “100 Dungeons.” Said the Gargoyle as Pierce looked at his teammates. “Can anyone spare some coins!” He yelled to one of them as the other adventurers looked upset and disappointed that they had no more coins. “Sold!” Yelled Neo “Next round! 5-” “200 Coins for the 1000! You heard me, 400 coins for all 2000!” She yelled as all adventurers’ jaws dropped in shock as Neo looked confused. “Uh… going once…? Going twice…?” He said in hoping for the others to bid higher. “Sold!” He said as he passed the rest of the tomatoes to the gargoyle as she ordered her troops to carry them and moved out as the other creatures complained as Pierce pratfall. “Damn it… I have a wife to impress!” “My girl is going to kill me!” “There goes my weight loss meals!” Neo was putting away the coins he earned as he looked at his sad customers. “Don’t worry everybody! I may sell out on cherry tomatoes, but I have baskets of blueberries!” Their ears rose as he pulled them out. “60 in a basket!” Yelled Neo. “I have 50 baskets of them! 0.1 Dungeon Coins! One per customer!” He yelled as the other adventurers got in line to buy them, but there were only 45 of them as they got their basket of berries. “It’s better than nothing!” “Maybe I can bake them into muffins!” “Glad that I got something for my wife!” Said Pierce as he had some leftover baskets. Spark appeared to Neo. “Hello again, Neo!” She said happily. “Hi Miss Spark.” Said Neo. “Can I take more pictures of you with me? I have more cat treats for you.” She spoke. Neo’s ears went up for them but remembered something. “I appreciate the offer but… I don’t want treats.” He said which shocked Spark. “Huh? But why?” she asked. “I was hoping for something different.” He asked. “Different?” “Like… salt, pepper, and seasonings meow!” He said which confused them as they pulled out containers of salt, pepper and spices, even butter. “Like these?” asked Spark. “Thank you, Meow!” He said happily as he and Spark posed for some pictures. Spark looked at the photos and smiled. “We looked so cute! Thank you very much, Neo.” She said as he blushed. “You’re welcome.” Spark turned to him to see his paws and smile. “Those squishy paws…” She grabbed them and touched his toe beans “So… soft…” She said which made Neo look weird. “What are you doing, meow?” He asked Spark let to go. “Sorry!” She said she pulled out more cat treats. “Here you go!” She said and gave it to Neo who looked confused. “Huh? Why?” He asked as Spark smiled. “Because you let me play with your paws. It’s so cute.” She spoke. “Meow? Does your race feel happier touching my paws?” He asked as Spark blushed. “To be honest, we Crystal Ponies don’t have paws like you. My pet cat had them and always let me touch them for a treat.” She explained that Neo looked surprised. “Really meow?” He asked as he looked at them (“So other creatures like her like my paws… it’s like Lone said, these creatures fall for cuteness.”) He thought to himself as a ♀ Griffin came with a camera and condiments (Ketchup, Relish, Steak Sauce, Tartar Sauce & Peanut Butter.) “I heard you want these in exchange for pictures.” She said Neo nodded since Lone wanted them. “Yes!” He said Spark took pictures of them making poses. The adventurers left as Neo placed them in his bag as a large cloud of dust was heading towards him as he jumped back in fear. As the cloud dissipates; revealing 4 teenagers of Gargoyles & Centaurs and a child Centaur. “(Deep Voice) Are you selling those tomatoes! We’ll buy them.” Said the child as Neo looked at him. “I have a deep voice for a kid.” Said Neo angrily. “Oh…” He said as he shook his head. “Sorry but it's sold out.” The group roared in anger “But I have blueberries!” He said as the child stomped his hooves on the ground. “I don’t want those!” He yelled “I want the tomatoes!” He snarled as his group held him back as Neo felt sorry for him but smelled something. “Huh?” Neo smelled him which made the kid angry. “What are you doing?” He roared “Your scent… you have the same scent as my supplier.” Said Neo which made them confused. “What?” He said as Neo looked at him. “Can you help me, please meow?” They all looked at the cat. Lone’s Farm Lone finished collecting all the tomatoes as he watched all baby PHBs were collecting pollen and regurgitating honey into Lone’s glass bottle. (AUTHOR’S NOTE: That’s how bees make honey. Eating pollen and barfing it into honeycombs. Don’t judge, you all see where milk and meat come from.) YOU HAVE EARNED 1 ml OF HONEY FROM CHERRY TOMATO FLOWERS. YOUR FAMILIARITY WITH BEEKEEPING LV.1 WILL INCREASE MARGINALLY. YOU HAVE EARNED 1 ml OF HONEY FROM CHERRY TOMATO FLOWERS. YOUR FAMILIARITY WITH BEEKEEPING LV.1 WILL INCREASE MARGINALLY. YOUR BEEKEEPING LV.1 WILL BE PROMOTED TO THE NEXT LEVEL “You all are doing great!” yelled Lone at the PHBs as he looked at the hive which started having some castle tower-shapes on it. (“My Beekeeping has level up due to Queen PHB’s babies.”) He wondered about something “I haven’t seen Queenie lately. Perhaps it's due to her laying more eggs.” He said to himself as he looked to see if there was more information about the Beekeeping skill. [Special Occupation Ability: Beekeeping LV.1] You can engage in beekeeping if you own beehives. The bees occupying your beehive do not treat you with hostility. You can give more detailed instructions to the bees occupying your beehive. The bees occupying your beehive can travel longer distances. The Queen Bee spawns slightly faster. The Bees collect honey slightly faster. Chances of pollination increases slightly. Beehives under you ownership (1/2): Poisonous Honey Beehive “I can own up to two hives but… Will they start a war with each other? Or will Queenie kill a newborn queen if it gets born?” He said as he saw the baby PHBs were filling his glass jar up. “I should have gotten Neo to buy me some jars in case I have too much honey.” He said as he put some thought into it “Perhaps I could get Neo to sell jars of honey to any adventurers?” He said as he looked down to grab a carrot. “Maybe later.” He said “But for now…” He pulled out one of the carrots “BUNNIES!” He yelled as he showed them one of the carrots he pulled out. “Let’s have carrots!” Agility Carrot You have harvested an Agility Carrot. Your Occupational EXP will increase marginally. Your familiarity with Harvest LV.2 will increase marginally. You have earned 10 XP “Finally… carrots can be harvested!” He yelled as if all the bunnies’ eyes were sparkling and drooling at the sight of the carrot Lone was holding. “PII!!!” They all said as Lone continued to harvest the carrots as he got a pile of them. “One for you, one for you.” He said while handing each one to each bunny. Some hugged their carrots, one started eating them as the rest bowed to Lone. “PII.” They said to him, “You don’t need to thank me.” He said as if they were near the fire as he looked at the carrot he was holding. “Agility Carrot.” He said “What do they do?” [Agility Carrot] Grown in the Dungeon, the carrots are full of nutrients and flavor. When consumed, they each dissolve 10g of body fat, boosting agility by 0.1 for 10 minutes. You may apply up to 10 effects simultaneously within an hour. When consumed, they each dissolve 10g of fat and improve our vision. “So, these break down body fat but also improve vision… All the Centaurs will enjoy these aiding their archery skills.” He said while eating them. “PII.” Said Warrior. “Carrots… sacred food of Centaurs.” He said while he ate to the end. “We need to harvest and split our share.” He said as the Wheelbarrow & Back Backet were collecting the carrots in their tools. Sickle and Shovel were making a storage for their food, opposite Lone’s. Warrior and Mage help to separate their pile from Lone’s. Warrior fell in front of Mage. “PII?” “Huh? Warrior, are you okay?” Asked Lone as he checked on him, who was munching on a carrot. “HEY! NO STEALING CARROTS!” Yelled Lone as Mage summoned her book and hit Warrior on the head, which gave Warrior a huge bump on the head. “PII!” she yelled in anger. “I see you completed your 3rd storage for carrots. I can’t wait to grow carrots.” He said as he noticed his alerts. You have harvested an Agility Carrot. Your Occupational EXP will increase marginally. Your familiarity with Harvest LV.2 will increase marginally. You have earned 10 XP You have leveled up. “Oh… I forgot about that.” You have reached LV.10 You have earned 1 bonus stat You have an Extra Quest “An extra quest?” He said as he turned to the screen of the Administrator. “Did you make that?” THE ADMINISTRATOR SAYS IT WASN’T THEM. YOU MUST PASS THE LEVEL 10 OCCUPATIONAL QUEST. ONLY THEN CAN YOU EARN AN OCCUPATIONAL TRAIT AND MOVE ON TO THE NEXT LEVEL. “An occupational trait…? IT’S SOMETHING WHEN ANY CREATURE WHO PREVIOUSLY INVITED IN THE TOWER GAIN A JOB. ITS RELATED TO THAT CREATURE’S JOB, IT INVOLVES FIGHT CERTAIN NUMBER TYPE OF MONSTERS OR HEAL A NUMBER OF ALLIES “Is that so…” He said “So these extra jobs will mostly involve growing more food or harvesting. “Let’s see… expand the farm by 1800 square feet.” He looked to see the open patch of field. “This will be hard since I don’t know much about distance unless it's killing prey.” He said to himself. Ponyville, Castle of Friendship Twilight was looking at the Map of Friendship which didn’t call them after she became the new Ruler of Equestria. “*Sad Sigh* Why hasn’t the map altered any creature of a friendship problem?” She said as she looked out the window to see the Black Tower. “Could it be the Tower? I mean it brought creatures together but for the wrong reasons. Treasures, wealth but also showed some hidden crimes from ponies of the past… Even the Pillars of Old Equestria.” She said sadly. “(Old man’s voice) I’m afraid so.” Twilight turned around to see Starswirl. “Starswirl!” “I have heard of your actions.” He said as he looked down “I… I never thought Scorpan would become a tyrant. From Celestia and Luna’s letters… I find it hard to believe.” He spoke. “I’m afraid it’s all true.” Said Twilight “I’ve been given so much hatred from the orphans I freed.” She said “I’ve never seen hatred created by friendship. I never believe harmony can create it.” She said as Starswirl looked down. “I’m afraid that it's real.” He said to Twilight as he looked out “I’ve seen that myself.” “You have?” Asked Twilight. “It involved 3 Sirens.” Said Starswirl, which Twilight’s eyes widened. (“Adagio, Aria & Sonata!”) Starswirl looks out the window. “As you recall from our history of banishing the Sirens and Stygian becoming the Pony of Shadows. I was collecting some material for some potions when I saw a group of ponies gathering carts full of garbage and illegally dumping them in the ocean.” He explained which disgusted Twilight. “Didn’t they think of the damage they’ll create?! The demise of marine life?! The pollution!?” Yelled Twilight. “They didn’t care because they believed magic would solve it for them later.” Said Starswirl, which Twilight looked back on her battles and adventures; magic always solved everything. “I went to stop them, but they were attacked by a pod of Sirens who were fed up with ponies polluting their home. The leader blasted them away with water magic but when she saw me, she was enraged.” Twilight looked confused. “Enraged?” “I banished her 3 daughters.” He said Twilight looked shocked. (“Starswirl met The Dazzlings’ Mother!!!”) “She hated me for taking her daughters away from her. I told them about what they were doing but she said it was punishment for our kind for dumping our garbage where their home was. She demanded that I bring her daughters back but…” “But?” “I refused. Not only because they were a threat to Equestria, but it would undoubtedly revoke our victory.” He said which made Twilight’s eyes widen in horror “I took away a mother’s children from her for fame and glory. She cursed me and all my companions saying that one day, our ego will turn an innocent evil. Who knew she was right.” Said Starswirl which made Twilight feel guilty. “And is she…” “She and her pod still live due to her hatred towards ponies. That negativity kept them healthy and strong. It even got worse when we met once more after we saved Stygian from the Darkness. She called me a murderer.” Said Starswirl which shocked Twilight. “MURDERER?! Why?” she asked. “Because she can no longer feel her daughters.” He said which confused Twilight “I’ve learned that a Siren’s gemstone on them is more than their source of magic like a Unicorn’s horn, it has a mental & magical connection with parent and child.” He explained that Twilight’s eyes widened and looked scared. “You mean… if their gems are… destroyed?” “Their mother knows that they’re gone forever.” Said Starswirl who looked down “Take this as a lesson from me, Princess. Every action has a consequence. Whether it is good or evil, there is a price to pay. Harmony makes us ignore the price until guilt hits you hard.” He said as trot away “Even we can create harm. The Pillars and I would never believe we would harm others but… we were only thinking of our race, not other races.” He said sadly as he teleported, leaving Twilight thinking back on what she did years ago. “What have I done…” She said to herself as if she got on her hooves and flew to one pony to ask for help. Lone’s Farm You have completed the quest. You have been rewarded LV.11 You have earned 1 bonus stat. You have earned 10 Dungeon Coins as a quest reward. You have earned 1 occupational trait as a quest reward. “Ugh… all finish…” Said Lone as he was panting and all the ground, even the bunnies were on the ground exhausted as he looked at his reward. Your occupational trait gives you XP for every 30 square feet of new farmland. “We got it done after planting the leftover carrot roots, but I'm worried that I’ll run out of space in this hole.” He said as he looked up. “We need more space or less crops.” He said as he yawned. “Time for bed. Good night.” Lone went to his bed as Mage and Warrior waved. “PII…” They said as they went home but Hubby stopped them. “PII?” Said the kids. “PII-PII.” Said Hubby as he shook his head and slammed the door on them. “…” They were dumbfounded by their dad’s actions. “PII!!! PII!!!” Wheelbarrow and Shovel pound on the door, wanting their parents to let them back in while some started crying as Lone noticed the noise. “What the?” He looked at the situation and realized the situation. “Oh… sorry but now that you’re all adults, you have to move out and make your own home like you parents did when they moved here.” He explained that the 1st gen kids looked sad to hear that. “But… we’re too exhausted. Let’s do it tomorrow.” He said as he relaxed on his bed. “You can crash at my place for the night.” He said as 1st gen bunnies were happy to hear that as he took a nap as some of them were sleeping on his body or his head. (“This feels familiar.”) He said as he remembered how his brother holds on to him (“Aro… I wish we could talk again.”) 38th Floor “Oh…” Groaned Pierce “What are we going to tell the princesses.” He said to Spark and the others didn’t know how to answer. “Hey pony!” Yelled Aro who had Neo with him to Pierce “The merchant said something about I smell familiar to him!” He snarled as Neo looked a bit scared in saying something to offend him. “What are you doing with the peddler?” Asked Pierce. “And what do you mean by Aro smell?” He asked as Neo cleared his throat. “I wasn’t offending you, young Centaur but… you have the same scent of the one who saved me.” He said as Aro raised his brow. “Who is he?” He asked. “He refused to say his name to others to hide from his enemies.” Said Neo. “Smart creature.” Said Aro. “He did have a completely rusty dagger.” Spoke Neo which made Aro’s eyes widen. “Rusty dagger?!” He yelled as Neo noticed his changed expression. “So, you know who I’m talking about?” Said Neo who smiled and looked at Pierce “Are you and this child’s group in the same team?” He asked as they nodded. “Are you interested in making a deal, meow?” Author's Note It looks like Neo found Lone's little brother and is hoping to make a contract with them from the outside. Aro might be a bit skeptical but hearing a rusty dagger gives him hope and lowers himself from being a little shit. Leave a comment and have a nice day.
Tower Farming 1238th Floor “A deal?” Said Aro and Pierce as Neo pulled out a contract. “Yes, Meow. A deal.” He showed it to Pierce as he read it to Aro. “Find my client’s brother, Aro. He’s a young centaur who has a deep voice.” Pierce said what’s on the contract as he and Aro looked at him. “And… if we find his brother?” Asked Aro. “What’s in it for us?” He asked. “Yes… why does your client want to find this centaur?” Asked Pierce. “Well… you must know, he wants his brother to know that he’s doing well, meow.” Said Neo “You both will be compensated 50 Dungeon coins…” He also pulled out 2 baskets of magic cherry tomatoes “200 magic cherry tomatoes, meow.” Spoke Neo, which shocked them both. “Cherry tomatoes!?” they both yelled in shock as they both examined it. (“I’ll be a great husband for my wife!”) (“Lord Tirek’s magic will return to him!”) “Well… I believe you don’t need us to find your client’s brother.” Said Aro, which confused Neo. “Huh?” “I’m your client’s brother.” He said that made Neo look surprised. “Huh… didn’t expect it to be that quickly.” He said, “Want the money now?” He spoke. “Next time.” Said Aro as he grabbed his basket and Pierce did as well. “You’ve met my brother? Where is he, why hasn’t he gone to me and left the dungeon?!” Asked Aro as Neo cleared his throat. “Well meow…” He said as he remembered what Lone told him. FLASHBACK “Remember Neo. My brother might break your bones if you don’t tell him where I am.” Said Lone, which made Neo gulped in fear. “Don’t tell him or his companions that I’m on the 99th floor. I don’t want him to sacrifice himself to save me.” He said as Neo looked at him. “He’s my only family and I can’t lose another one, like my grandfather.” “I understand, meow.” “He saved my life on the 40th floor. So, I’m returning the favor I owe him, meow.” Neo answered, which surprised Aro & Pierce, who was shocked to learn where he once was. “The 40th floor?!” they both said as they looked at him. “I didn’t know of an adventurer who made it to the 40th floor. How can a single creature get that high without being captured?” Asked Pierce. “I mean, I’ve heard that the adventurers of Scorpan’s army capture any awakened Centaur & Gargoyle to prevent them from being part of a rebellion.” He questioned as Aro snarled. “Don’t remind me. We could have them as allies, but that tyrant always finds a way.” Aro complained as he turned to Neo. “Tell me, did Lone-” “Shhh…” Neo shushes him. “Sorry. Your client, did he talk about me?” Asked Aro, who was showing actual emotions as Neo nodded. “Yes. He misses you a lot but given that he’s awakened, he can’t risk leaving without getting captured.” Said Neo as Aro smirked. “That’s my brother. He rather slit himself than getting captured.” He said proudly while scaring Pierce and Neo. “But tell me, did your client discover the tomatoes as an item?” Asked Aro. “My client is a great creature with many secrets, meow.” Said Neo as Pierce wondered about Aro’s brother. (“The 40th Floor… how in Celestia’s name did he manage to get there while the best members of the guilds all over the planet haven't. If he managed to get there without any support and did it entirely solo, he must be an extraordinarily talented creature!”) Through Pierce, he had an idea. (“We could recruit him but given that the Centaurs & Gargoyles have a strong distrust towards ponies. But if we keep his brother safe from Scorpan’s army, he might trust us. We could have some benefits with making a contract with Neo, but I have to think smart. I better not misused his trust.”) He turned to Neo. “I agree with the contract.” He said as Aro grinned. “So have I.” He said, Neo pulled out the pen. “What’s that?” He asked as Neo explained it to Aro like he did with Lone. “This would make those dumb quills useless.” He said as Pierce looked at it and nodded. “I can imagine those store owners crying about that.” He said as they both signed the contract as 3 screens appeared before them as both carried their baskets. “We’ll see you in 10 days.” Said Pierce as Aro turned to him. “Tell him that his brother is an adventurer now, but he promises to meet up with him.” He said with joy as Neo waved farewell to them as they parted. Lone’s Farm Lone was watching the bunnies making their own burrow home. “Impressive.” He said “Back in my land, it's either a cave of monsters you got rid of or a house made out of junk.” He said as they looked at him “It’s not a great place but it's home.” He spoke. “PII…” They said as they showed him their home. “Impressive.” Said Lone as he looked at it. “Green onion leaves roofs, a lounge where you can relax, I see wheelbarrow is doing that already. It looks a bit bigger than your parent’s since there’s 7 of you. Amazed that Shovel and Sickle made the house with durable walls. “PII.” They both said as Lone looked at them. “Let’s have what my race’s ancestors call a housewarming party.” Said Lone as all the bunnies cheered. “PII!!!” They all said as Lone made them some tomato juice as the juicer crumbled. “Damn it! It’s now worthless.” He said as they groaned. “Hope that Tool Store sells me another one that’s not weak.” He said as he poured some juice in their carrots that they hollowed out. “Smart of you guys to hollow out these carrots for the juice and eat them.” He said as he noticed Hubby and Wifey were getting all lovey-dovey as he realized something. “Oh… now I see why they kicked you all out.” Said Lone. “PII?” Said Mage. “You’ll be getting baby siblings.” He said as a screen appeared. The Seed Store will open. Seed Store Open “Alright. The Seed Store is open! Nearly forgot about that since we’ve been busy.” Said Lone as he checks what's in stock. “What’s for sale today.” You will see 3 types of randomly selected seeds for sale today. Your level allows the purchase of one type. 100 Seed Potatoes 5 Dungeon Coins 100 Strawberry Seeds 0.5 Dungeon Coins 1000 Lettuce Seeds “Free Seeds?!” Yelled Lone but stopped “Wait a minute… Nothing in life is free! I’ll never get back the blood I’ve lost for believing.” He said as he looked at the potato choice. “I did see them in flower pots but since I didn’t buy them… I’ll buy a different type of potato.” He said as he picked the potatoes. “Wish I could buy more.” He spoke. You have bought 100 seed Potatoes. Lone, 5 Dungeon Coins will be withdrawn from your Seed Bank Account. You have earned 50 Seed Store Points. Your Seed Store Balance is 56 Points Thank you for shopping at the Seed Store. You may use the Seed Store LV.1 again in 30 days. Thank you for shopping at the Seed Store. A big brown bag appeared from thin air and over Lone. “What the?!” He yelled in shock. *THUD* The bag landed on Lone as he looked annoyed “Ow…” He said as the bunnies looked at him while Hubby looked angry while Wifey was scared. “Sorry.” He looked at the seeds as he remembered how he grew more from the sweet potatoes. “I can’t wait to harvest these. If I remembered from the cookbooks at my home, there was something called fries and wedges that were made from potatoes. Also mashed, steamed, boiled and potato pancakes.” The bunnies were drooling at the thought of those meals. “Let’s start planting tomorrow!” “PII!!!” Yelled the bunnies as Lone looked up. “I wonder how Neo is doing?” He asked. “I hope he managed to get what was on my list.” The Middleman Zone Creatures of different species within the tower, young and old, were going through the area; buying, selling and trading or children having fun. Neo was coming out of the Merchant’s guild holding his packsack. “Now I can hold more ware!” He said happily as he went to buy what Lone asked him to buy. “Let me remember, a big blanket, pillows, 2 ladles, bowls, spoons, forks…” He went to buy them and found some pots and pans. “A frying pan and a pot.” He said as he picked up a big stir fry pan. “This might be perfect to make a fish stew or a pan-fried fish.” He said while drooling as he turned to the vendor. “How much are these, meow?” Asked Neo to a kobold vendor. “Let’s see… a pot, 2 ladles… 2.9 Dungeon Coins will do.” He said as Neo looked at him. “I’d like a discount, meow.” He said calmly, which surprised the vendor, but he stayed tough. “Ahh… I like our confidence! You must be a new peddler in town.” He said, “Okay, I’ll do 2.5 Dungeon Coins as a welcome offer.” Said the Vendor. “Lower, meow.” Said Neo, which shocked the vendor. “Nah… I make a living doing this, man. I need some profits. 2.5 is my best offer.” He said while crossing his arms as Neo looked at him. “Is it?” Asked Neo as he handed the stuff to the vendor. “Bye, meow.” He said, which shocked the vendor as Neo walked away as the Vendor ran in front of him. “WAIT SIR! Are you going to just leave?” He spoke. “Meow? You didn’t give me a competitive offer, meow.” Answer Neo. “Urgh… All right. I’ll take… 1.5 Dungeon Coins.” He said, Neo smiled. “1.3 coins or I’m going, meow.” “Okay, 1.3 Coins. Last offer.” “Deal, meow.” He said as he placed it on a barrel as he took what he gave the Vendor as he walked away with his purchases “Thanks, meow.” The Vendor watched Neo and sighed. “I thought he was a rookie, but he’s a master haggler.” He said as he looked at his money to see Neo’s paw print. “Did he stain it?” Neo placed his purchases in his backpack and smiled. “I did it, meow.” Said Neo happily, “I haggled without getting ripped off, meow.” He said to himself as he remembered what Lone taught him. FLASHBACK Lone wrote on a rock wall NO MORE RIP OFFS! YOU CAN DO IT! “Take these lessons on not to be a pushover!” Always haggle down the 1st offer. If they say no, leave immediately If the seller tries to stop you, haggle down for the 3rd time! “Got it? No one will take advantage of you if you remember these 3 rules.” Said Lone. “Lone was right, meow. I only need to do exactly as he said, meow." said Neo proudly. “Perhaps I can find a gift for him for all he’s done to him?” He said, Neo walked somewhere to find a place to buy. “You see, this is from outside the tower.” Said a shady voice as Neo’s ears perked up to turn where he heard the voice to see Zam the Golin who scammed him and another creature in a blue cloak. “(Female Voice) Outside the tower?” “It’s a special gift for you. Suppose I’m a mentor passionate about supporting junior merchants.” Said Zam which made Neo hissed at him (“ZAR!!!”) Yelled Neo in his head as he saw him talking to a fox in a blue cloak who was examining that outside war which was a metal flask “I won’t let him scam another rookie peddler, meow!” He yelled as he marched towards the two “HEY ZAR!!!” Roared Neo which made Zar flinch as the fox turned to Neo in confusion. “Glad I found you, meow!” He yelled as Zar looked surprised. “Huh, Neo?” Said Zar as he quickly acted friendly. “Hey pal. How’ve you been? I was wondering where you were. How did the customer like the items I gave you?” He said as Neo looked unamused and mad. Neo pushed Zar by the nose. “Back off, meow! I’m not your pal nor your friend, meow!” He yelled as he turned to the fox. “Don’t trust this guy, meow. He’s nothing but a scam artist!” Yelled Neo as Zar was shocked to hear that. “WHAT?! What… are you talking about, buddy? What makes you say that I’m a scammer?!” Zar yelled at Neo “I sold you good items at a low price because I felt bad for you!” He said as he looked hurt, “How could you be so ungrateful?” He said as Neo hissed at him. “Cat crap, meow!” He yelled as he pointed at the flask “You said that it has preservation magic, meow.” Neo snatched it from the fox “He’s lying, meow! All it does is keep the liquid to prevent hot drinks from cooling off and cold drinks from being hot!” He yelled in anger as he threw it at Zar who caught it. “There’s no magic in anything he sells! All he has is trash and common stuff from outside the tower!” Zar flinched. (“DAMN IT…! Who told him that?”) Zar was smiling while sweating. “This is a misunderstanding, Neo. I’m sorry if I gave you the wrong products. Hee-hee. Can we talk about it for a minute-” Neo looked around and saw two gruff looking Doberman in leather armor and swords. “SECURITY!!! THIS GOBLIN IS SCAMMING ROOKIE MERCHANTS WITH GARBAGE!” He yelled at them, which got their attention and Zar panicked. “*Growl* DAMN YOU, NEO! I’LL GET YOU FOR THIS!!!” He yelled as the Doberman security went after him. Neo huffed at him. “Good riddance to bad rubbish.” He said “Never trust those kinds of scumbags, meow. He gives goblins a bad name, meow.” He said as he turned to the fox in the blue cloak who bowed to him. “(Shy Female Voice) Thank you. May I ask what’s your name?” She asked politely as Neo smiled. “My name is Neo, meow.” He said politely. “Neo… it’s a nice name.” said the fox as Neo blushed. “Thank you, meow.” He said but shook his head “But listen to me, I’ve been a victim of Zar swindling me. I don’t want any other rookie peddlers like I was, so be careful and find someone you can trust, meow.” He said as the fox bowed to Neo who waved goodbye “That someone will be your best friend and someone you can trust with your life, meow!” He said as the Fox looked up but was a bit angry. “(Strict Female Voice) The mission is suspended. Everyone, come out and line up.” She said she had different canines wearing cloaks and hats with a badge on it as they bowed to the Fox who started to remove her cloak. “Please, explain to me what just happened. I asked you to take care of anything and anyone that will get in the way.” She said sternly as one spoke up. “Apologies. We’ve joined our agents to survey the area within a 100 meter radius.” He explained. “I was coming back until that feline cat peddler came marching towards you and Zar. I was about to stop him, but he managed to make it to the target. I couldn’t risk Zar discovering us, I apologize Agent Willow.” He said as Willow opened her cloak to reveal a uniform underneath it as she stared at them sternly as she put on her hat. Agent Willow, Secret Investigation Bureau of the Peddlers Association (Or S.I.B.P.A.) “*SNARL* Months of planning to arrest that accursed goblin, wasted by one peddler.” She said as she turned to the canines. “I need to do some research on that peddler. He said that what he bought from Zar… he must have been a swindled victim.” She turned to the canine members “I also need a 100-page A.A.R. from you.” One of the canines looked at him. “Excuse me?” “Reflect on your actions in a 100-page After Action Review.” She said sternly as her fellow agents whimpered as she marched away. (“The Peddlers Association has received multiple reports about unethical merchant behavior. Records said that the cause of it was a goblin merchant. After tracking and viewing certain goblin merchants, we managed to track down to be Zar, the goblin. However, we can’t arrest him prematurely without actual evidence. Not without knowing his source of getting illegal products from outside the tower and deceiving peddlers into buying them. We pretended to be peddlers for months and finally crossed paths with Zar. We finally had him, but that cat peddler got in the way.”) She thought as she put some thought into it “Neo was his name?” Willow said to herself “I need to search for any information on him.” She spoke. Neo went to order something to eat as he was being spied on by a creature in the shadows. Lone’s Farm Lone was holding one of the potato seeds and talking to Sickle Bunny. “Okay, cut the potatoes like this.” He made a vertical line and horizontal line in the air. “PII!” Said Sickle as he sliced the potato like he was instructed as it split into four big slices. “Good job!” He said as he turned to Hubby “Now, soak the soil in water.” Lone explained that Hubby dripped water on the soil as Lone dug up a hole, placed the potato wedge in the hole and covered it up. “There. Impressive, isn’t it?” He looked at Hubby and said, “I turned 100 potato seeds into 400 seeds.” He said as Hubby looked at him “I’ve learned that in my grandpa’s library. I’m grateful that books about growing crops weren’t destroyed by time.” He said as he looked at his screen. You have created a 300 square feet of potato field. You have earned 10 XP. “We’re almost done with these potatoes. It’s time to harvest the sweet potatoes!” Yelled Lone as the bunnies cheered. “PII!!!” Lone looked at them. “It’s been a while since you had sweet potatoes. The last time was when you were babies.” He said as he looked at the sweet potato field “We need to strip all the vines before harvesting the sweet potatoes. We can’t throw away what would give us free sweet potatoes, I have many ideas of making some tasty meals for them.” He said, they all drool, imagining what Lone will make for them. “PII. PII.” Said Mage as they all went to work. Wifey and Sickle cut the stems with Hubby, Back Basket & Wheelbarrow carried the stems as Shove dug more holes and Warrior & Mage carried the stems, along with Lone. You have created 4500 square feet of sweet potato field. “There. I don’t need to worry about having less.” He spoke. You have earned 150 XP. You have leveled up. You have earned 1 bonus stat. “Can’t wait for the next harvest.” Said Lone as Hubby and Wifey got their kids' attention. “PII!” “PII!” *CHANTING PII* *CHANTING PII* Lone watches them dancing as they dance around Lone in a circle. “What are they doing?” Lone asked himself as the Tower Administrator’s screen appeared. THE BUNNIES ARE CHEERING YOU UP WITH A DANCE. THEY WISH FOR A PLENTIFUL SWEET POTATO HARVEST. THE ADMINISTRATOR JOINS THE BUNNIES BY CHANTING, ROASTED SWEET POTATOES! Lone felt a bit embarrassed and laughed. “I don’t deserve any cheer. Time to harvest!” He said as he digs up the sweet potato as a bright light shines out from the ground as he covers his eyes. “What’s going on?!” He yelled as the light dimmed to reveal a sweet potato, but it looked different from the sweet potatoes he harvested. [Solar Sweet Potato] Sun-drenched on the highest point of the tower, these mutant sweet potatoes are full of solar energy. When consumed, they each dissolve 100g of body fat, making you immune to the cold for 24 hours. Grown by: Lone the Centaur, Farmer Expiration Date: 30 Days Later Rank: E You have made an achievement: you have bred a new crop variety in the dungeon. Lone was baffled “A new variety of crops?!” Yelled Lone in shock. Equestria, Location Unknown A geyser of water blasted Twilight Sparkle and sent flying to a large tree. “Ugh…” She opened her eyes to see a large bolt of lightning heading towards her. Twilight teleported to avoid it, but when she reappeared, a large onyx-color Siren wielding a trident captured her. “I told you before, Alicorn. I refuse peace with your kind unless you allow me to drown your pillars of Old Equestria.” Said the unknown siren. “I… I keep telling you… Celeste Undertow… I refuse to accept murder!” She said while struggling, which enraged her. “YOU REFUSE?! YOU OBLITERATED THE UMBRA OF CRYSTAL EMPIRE TWICE!!! AND YOU’RE PROTECTING THE MURDER & HIS ACCOMPLICES OF MY DAUGHTERS!!!” she roared at her while pointing her trident at her neck. “You Alicorns live long. Let’s see if you can survive fatal wounds?” She said, which made Twilight sweat in fear. “PLEASE! Let me help you!” She spoke. “Help me? You know nothing about me except how your kind views me!” Said Celeste Undertow. “I can get you what you want in all of Equestria!” She said as Celeste’s trident glowed. “I refuse to let my pod to aid ponies!” She snarled. “Adagio Dazzle, Aria Blaze and Sonata Dusk!” Yelled Twilight which shocked her, calming her rage. “My girls…” She said that she stopped charging in her trident. “What do you know about them?” She said calmly. “They’re still alive, I’ve met them in the world Starswirl banished them.” Explained Twilight to Celeste who placed her hoof on her gem. “I can take you to them.” She said which made her turn to her. “Answer me this, why did you go to where my daughters were banished? What was your purpose for doing that?” She asked Twilight who lowered her ears. “To… stop them from controlling innocent humans.” She said sheepishly which made Celeste Undertow mad. “And did you negotiate with them?” She asked which made Twilight slunk down. “No.” “And how did you know of them?” She asks, gripping her trident. “A story on how Starswirl banished them?” She said nervously. Celeste was holding her trident with both hooves “Typical ponies. Always think of themselves and their wants.” She said as she glared at Twilight “Tell me Princess of Friendship, do you know why my daughters attack your precious Equestria?” she asked. “To stop the ponies from polluting your home.” She said sadly. “And who told you that?” “Starswirl.” “So, he has a heart? I thought he replaced it with his obsession for magic, fame and power.” She mocked him. “You have every right to be mad at The Pillars, in fact be mad at my species!” Yelled Twilight “I’ve even learned of a creature who became an evil tyrant because of friendship.” She spoke. “The brother of Lord Tirek.” Said Celeste “I’ve met his followers in the Tower.” She said cross. “His followers are trying to capture the escaped rebels you’ve freed in the Tower.” Twilight looked horrified to hear that “But when they tried to take their captive rebel outside of the Tower, they only came out with no captive. All creatures that enter the Tower can only leave from the Tower they’ve entered.” Explained Celeste. “I believe it’s a failsafe but an effective failsafe to prevent creatures from making slaves out of the weaker creatures.” She said as Twilight looked at her. “Please, let me reunite you with them.” She begged as Celeste pointed her trident at her neck. “And how will I know you won’t seal the gateway back to Equestria when I reunite with my babies.” She said with an untrusting tone “I Pinkie Promise that.” Said Twilight Sparkle. “What is a Pinkie Promise?” Asked Celeste Undertow. “It’s a promise that my friends and I take seriously.” Explain Twilight “If I break it, I’ll lose my friends-” “FOREVER!!!” Yelled Pinkie Pie who came out of a bush as Celeste Undertow fired a bolt of lightning at Pinkie who went flying “LIKE I SAID!!! FOREVER!!!” She screamed as twinkle like a star, Celeste looked confused. “Who or what was that?” She spoke. “My friend you blasted and the creator of Pinkie Promise.” Explained Twilight “She takes them very seriously.” Celestie narrowed her eyes. “Except we’re not friends. How will it affect me when I’m not friends with you? It feels like a scam that benefits only you.” Said Celeste who snarled at Twilight who sighed. “Then I promise this, if I break the promise; I renounce my Alicorn Hood, severed all my connections with my friends from both our worlds and shut down the School of Friendship.” Said Twilight which made Celeste Undertow surprised. “Friendship is your source of magic.” She said and swam around her “Your friends will not allow that.” Spoke Celeste as Twilight shut her eyes. “Which is why I prepared a spell to erase their memories of my existence from their minds.” Answered Twilight. “Why? Why would you renounce your magic for my daughters and I?” She said which Twilight looked at her. “I want to correct a wrong that I created.” Twilight answered. “Every action has a consequence. Whether it is good or evil, there is a price to pay. Harmony makes us ignore the price until guilt hits you hard. We can create harm.” She explained. “I’ve… made mistakes for harmony. I never would have seen them from an angry group of orphans.” Said Twilight which confused Celeste. “Excuse me?” She spoke. “Never mind, let's reunite with your daughters.” Said Twilight as she took Celeste Undertow to the portal to the Human World. Author's Note Whoa... Twilight is righting 2 wrongs, made by Starswirl and herself. Perhaps if Twilight reunites Celeste Undertow with her daughters, The Dazzlings, perhaps they'll make an alliance with them for her guild. Leave a comment, and have a happy new year and here's an update of Lone's Stats:https://docs.google.com/document/d/1GTMTWrl1bl6SGXmoCIptEvsdPXiqvCNzNYN0yYV8eXw/edit?usp=sharing
Tower Farming 13Canterlot High School Twilight came out of the portal of the statue of a grown woman with a red gem around her neck in an ocean-themed casual clothing wielding a trident who fell on her face. “What’s going on?! What happened to me?! Where are my gills & tail?!” she screamed in horror as Twilight helped her up. “Whenever any creature of Equestria enters here, they’ve become this world’s race.” Explained Twilight “While dragons get turned into dogs.” She spoke. “Then how will I find my girls? I can’t find them without their gems.” Complained Celeste. “Also, which group destroys their gems, so I can blast them personally?!” she yelled at Twilight, who gulped in fear. “Like I said before, I want to correct a wrong that I created.” Twilight repeated herself, “I’ve never learned about why your daughters attacked Equestria nor talked with them.” Spoke Twilight and sighed. “I guessed I’m like Starswirl. I side with ponies without reasoning with them.” Celeste Undertow snarled at her. “You did it, didn’t you?” Spoke Celeste as Twilight backed away in fear. She let out a sad sigh. “But at least you were sincere, unlike that wizard. Why would you ponies respect that fool? He would never care for your safety.” She said as Twilight looked down as she remembered that when she and her friends freed the Pillars from Limbo, he wasn’t like the legends about him. “He learned it the hard way. After learning, his own friend transformed into The Pony of Shadows when The Pillars falsely accused him of theft.” Celeste smirked. “I knew he would turn an innocent creature evil.” She said, “I hope he suffered for it.” Twilight looked annoyed at her. “I have the right to insult your heroes. I’ve lost my babies because of him and his goons.” She said Twilight helped her with how to walk. “It’s like walking-” She stopped and remembered that Sirens float in the air. “Uh… like how Spike and Minotaurs walk.” “That’s a good example.” She said as she used her trident to walk. “How will we find them? I doubt you have all the knowledge of this world.” She said as Twilight nodded. “I don’t, but there is a friend from Equestria who lived here for years.” Said Twilight. “Willingly or banished?” Asked Celeste. “Willingly.” “Hope this friend of yours realized how corrupt ponies are.” Spoke Celeste. “Not exactly.” Said Twilight. Lone’s Farm The new crop surprised Lone & the bunnies. You have made an achievement: you have bred a new crop variety in the dungeon. You have harvested a Solar Sweet Potato. Your Occupational XP has increased marginally. Your familiarity with [Sowing LV.2] has increased marginally. You have earned 10 XP. The dungeon has acknowledged your monopoly over the sales of the new crop variety. No one may grow the Solar Sweet Potatoes without your permission. “Whoa… a new crop that only I can allow anyone else to grow. Now I feel like a tyrant, but I refuse to allow any creature to grow them without my permission.” Said Lone as he looked at it. “I can get Neo to sell these after I grow a lot of them. Maybe those Crystal Ponies would like them, I never understand why their kingdom is in the Frozen North when they’re not born to endure its elements.” He said as the Bunnies looked at him with confusion “Trust me, if you met them, you’ll think they’re crazy for living there.” He said to the bunnies “Anyway, I can’t wait to eat this, but I want more of these.” He said as he replanted it and turned to Watering Can to water it. “Can’t wait to eat them.” Said Lone as he turned to the bunnies. “Let’s start harvesting!” “PII!!!” They cheered as they began to harvest all the sweet potatoes and started to cook some fish and sweet potatoes near the open fire. Lone used a stick to poke at one of the sweet potatoes to make a little hole to let some heat out as he and 2 of the bunnies blew on it to cool it. He then grabbed it and broke it in half as steam was released from the sweet potato. Lone smirked and showed it to the bunnies who started drooling at it. “Let’s eat.” He said as the bunnies took a sweet potato and broke it in half to share with them as they enjoyed how delicious they were. Despite how tasty the sweet potatoes were, the bunnies choked on them as some patted them on the back and gave them some water to drink. “Don’t eat too fast.” Said Lone as he noticed the administrator’s screen. THE ADMINISTRATOR IS DROOLING, WAITING FOR THEIR TURN. “I appreciated letting the bunnies eat first.” Said Lone as he picked up a large green onion bowl with sweet potatoes. “Here you go. 10 sweet potatoes for you!” He said as the bowl vanished from his hands. “Now that’s been settled.” He looked at the grilled sweet potatoes. “Hmmm… now… if I remember correctly from spying those ponies I robbed during my hiding times, they’ve made edible dry fruit. Perhaps…” He turned to Sickle, “Hey Sickle.” “PII?” “I’m gonna need your help.” Administrator’s Office The Black Dragon was peeling the sweet potato and ate it up. “So delicious!” She said “I should ask for more of those.” She said as she looked at an empty plate. “Oh… ate them all.” Said the Black Dragon as she looked at her crystal ball “Should I ask for more? If I did, he wouldn't have enough to make more of them.” She said as she noticed Lone had some small sticks on the green onion leaves. “What is he doing?” Lone was turning some small sticks over and turned to Sickle who was using a rock as a cutting board. “Flip them over a couple more times until these slices are dried.” As he turned to Sickle, “Okay, slice one more sweet potato.” “PII.” Said Sickle as he tossed a peeled sweet potato in the air and slashed it into smaller slices like small sticks. “Great work. These are the sizes I need the pieces to be. Keep up the good work.” Said Lone. “PII!” Yelled Sickle happily as a screen appeared next to Lion's head. The Administrator is confused. They don’t understand why you are slicing sweet potatoes into slices? Lone turned to the screen “The reason I’m having these sliced into pieces is because I’m making them into something delicious when these sweet potato slices are dry.” The Administrator asks what you are doing. “I’m making these into snacks.” Answered Lone. Canterlot High, Afterschool Twilight and Celeste Undertow met her friend in the human world. “This is the Dazzlings’ mom?!” Yelled Sunset as she and the Rainbooms were baffled that their mother was still alive in a thousand years. “And these are the criminals who destroyed my daughters’ gems.” She said with a death glare as they backed away since they never had any experience dealing with an angry magical parent of their enemies. “Well… they… were… making our-” *SNARL* Celeste Undertow snarled at them as her trident glowed raging dark magic. “You fought against my girls who were trying to gain nourishment to survive! You want to blame some creatures, blame the so-called heroes for sending them here!” She roared at them “If those jerks never send my girls here, your friends won’t suffer!” She said as they backed away in fear. “Um…” Said Sci-Twi “She does make a good point.” Celeste looked at Sci-Twi and Twilight. “Also, doesn't it feel weird that there is another you that isn’t your reflection?” she asked. “Big time.” “Sometimes.” “I mean it’s a bit uncomfortable.” “It’s also confusing.” Celeste looked at Sunset. “So how are you going to locate my daughters?” She asked as Sunset pulled her phone. “I can look them up.” She said which made Celeste blink at her. “Uh… it’s how this world locates others without magic.” Sunset explained as Celeste looked surprised. “For a lack of magic, these… humans as you call them, use science and technology to advance themselves… clever.” She said as she stomped the ground with her trident. “Now, summon my daughters, please and I promise to never drown you all in the ocean where no creature can save you.” They all backed away from her. “Moms are scary.” Said (Human) Pinkie. “They’re always scary.” (Human) Said Rainbow Dash. 99th Floor Neo was walking to Lone’s farm as he was snacking on a grilled fish. “I can’t wait for Lone to see what I got for him and the bunnies.” He said happily as his ears twitched. “Huh?” He turned around to smell something or someone following them. “WHO'S THERE!?” Yelled Neo as he got on all fours. “I’LL CLAW YOUR EYES OUT!!!” He yelled as he pulled out his claws. *LOUD SNARL* Neo backed away in fear, since for a creature to make that was a wolf or something native to the 99th floor. “(Gentle Female Voice) Sorry about that. I was being defensive.” Said the voice as the bushes rustled to reveal a brown and white Shih Tzu wearing a green bow on her left ear with a large traveling backpack which scared Neo. “MEOW! A canine!” He yelled as he climbed up a tree. The unknown canine looked at Neo. “Sorry for scaring you, but I have a reason to follow you.” She said, which scared Neo. “A reason?” He asked. “Yes! I wish to partner up with you!” She said with hope in her eyes, but Neo looked confused. “Huh?” He said as he climbed down. “Uh… no offense, but… why?” He asked. “And who are you?” Neo asked as the Shih Tzu politely bowed. “I’m sorry. My name is Penny Ling, and I’m a rookie merchant like you.” She said, “I became a traveling merchant in order to support my family. My father was overprotective of me and wished to remain safe, so I joined the Merchant’s Guild since it's considered the safest guild.” She explained politely as Neo looked confused. “Okay…” He said “So… why go to me?” Asked Neo “Wouldn’t a higher rank merchant be better than a rookie merchant like me?” He suggested Penny Ling look at him. “I wanted to but…” “But?” “My father’s reputation made it impossible for one to join me!” She complained while waving her arms. “He trained me to be powerful, but his overprotectiveness INFURIATES ME!!!” she howled as it blew Neo away. “MEOW!!!” He yelled as Penny Ling ran towards Neo and caught him. “Sorry.” Penny Ling apologized. “My howl is too powerful and blows anyone away. I got it from my father.” She explained. “So… the reason you went for me?” asked Neo, who was scared. “Yes, I heard about a certain goblin giving items from outside the tower and I thought they would be useful items to use. I was searching for him until I heard you saying that what he sold you was garbage.” She said and said sadly. “I was going to buy from him, but after hearing you and how he ran away… I believe you were telling the truth.” She said as Neo nodded. “Uh-huh.” “So, I ask you to ask politely… can I be your sales partner in selling ware?” She asked, which shocked Neo. “What?!” He yelled as he remembered his contract. [Purpose & Terms] The purpose of this agreement is for both parties to gain profit through mutual cooperation & promoting Party A’s produce sales. Party B shall sell produce supplied by party A & deliver sales revenue for the rest of his life. [Compensation] Party A shall compensate Party B every week with either 25 grilled fish or an equivalent amount. Party A shall provide Party B with 10% of the sales revenue as commission [Special Clause] The contract may be terminated if Party B sells less than 5 Tower Coins worth of Party A’s Produce within one month. Party B must sell the produce at or above the price suggested by Party A. Party B shall not get more clients without Party A’s Permission. Meowish must be used when making transactions. [Party A: Lone the Centaur] [Party B: Neo] “I… can’t.” Said Neo which made her sad to hear. “I’m under contract.” He said, which made Penny Ling understand. “I understand. Contracts are absolute in the Tower. Anyone who breaks a contract will suffer the dark punishments.” She said sadly as she looked in her bag. “Perhaps, maybe something in my bag can help your supplier.” She asked as Neo tilted his head. “What do you have?” He asked. “Weapons.” Lone’s Farm Lone was looking at the carrot tops in a green onion bowl with water to see that the carrot tops were growing their bodies a little as he planted them. You have planted carrot tops. Your familiarity with [Sowing LV.2] has increased very marginally. Your [Sowing LV.2] will be promoted to the next level. “There… planting the carrot tops is complete. Take the tops that the bunnies didn’t finish, soak them in water, wait for the leaves to grow and cover the roots in dirt.” Said Lone. “Roots don’t grow back once they’ve been eaten. So, we have to collect the seeds from the flower.” He said to Shovel Bunny “It’s not like waiting for your next prey.” He said as he looked at the crops. “Would it be possible to grow any in my homeland?” He said as the Administrator alerted him. The Administrator is wondering when the dried sweet potatoes will be ready. Lone pulled out his watch and looked at the time “Hmm… I believe that the time is now.” He said to the 1st gen bunnies as they all checked on the dried sweet potatoes. “They all looked completely dried.” He said as he and the bunnies picked one up. “Let’s taste them.” “PII!” They said they all took a bit of it and were amazed by the taste. “So, savory!!! A perfect balance of moisture and sugar within this dry surface.!” He said happily, the bunnies were happy to eat them. “The soft and chewy texture is addictive!” He said happily as he looked at his snack. Dried Sweet Potatoes Grilled sweet potatoes dried under the intense sunlight for 24 hours. The dry surface locks in the sweetness and moisture. The chewy texture and sweet, savory flavor are hard to resist! “These are great! Who wants to make more of these?” He asked as they all jumped that they wanted more. “Let’s start making some more of these! Start grilling at least 20. We don’t want to waste them all.” He said as the bunnies went to start grilling more sweet potatoes. He collected some into two separate bowls as he lifted one up. “Sorry but this bowl is all I can give you.” Apologize unnecessary. You are only making use of what you have. The bowl vanished as he collected the rest of the slices into the other bowl. “Can’t wait to make more.” He spoke. “Bee!” “Hmm?” Lone turned to see Queen PHB “Oh, what’s up Queen?” She handed Lone something small and yellowish-orange in his hand. “Bee!” You have earned 1 gram of cornflower pollen.” Your familiarity with [Beekeeping LV.2] has increased marginally. Cornflower Pollen Ball “Pollen ball?” He said as he noticed the baby PHBs were flying around the tall and growing corn and collecting pollen from the corn. “I didn't know corn had its own flowers? Maybe it doesn’t have any nectar for the PHBs to make any honey.” He said to himself as he looked at the ball. “What does pollen taste like?” He said as he ate it and tasted it “A little on the bitter but sweet. I like it, Queen.” He said as Queen PHB smiled. “BEE!!!” She yelled to her babies as they flew to Lone and gave her many pollen balls. “Thank you.” He said he shared some with the bunnies who liked the taste, but some didn’t and made their own juice from the cherry tomatoes and mixed it for a better taste. “LONE!” He looked up to see Neo, who jumped down in the hole. “I see you’re back, Neo.” He said calmly. Neo looked to see Queen PHB, who waved at him, but he panicked. “NAAAH!!! A POISONOUS HONEY BEE QUEEN, MEOW!!!” He yelled in shock as Lone calmed him down. “Easy already. This is the same Poisonous Honeybee that you met the 1st time. She evolved.” Explained Lone, which made him calm down. *BUZZING* “Huh?” Said Lone as he saw the other baby PHBS were angry and flying out of the hole. “WAIT!!!” Yelled Neo. “That’s my guest who wishes to meet Lone!” He yelled as Lone whistled them back. “What guest?” He asked as Neo looked at him. “Well… someone asked me to bring them to meet you after I helped them from almost being scammed by the same goblin who scammed me.” He explained as the guest came down and landed. “Greetings, my name is Penny Ling. I wish to sell my ware to you.” She said as Lone looked at her. (“A dog?”) He thought. Canterlot High School Celeste was tapping the ground with her trident. “How much longer shall I’m forced to wait?” She asked as Sunset calmed her down. “I understand that every second for you is torture, given how your daughters were banished to another world.” Celeste glared at her. “But I was mean because Princess Celestia denied me my destiny. I saw in the mirror that I could have been an Alicorn, a princess, but I was too impatient and wanted to rush it.” She explained. “You are still young.” Celeste answered, “You don’t know what’s in store for your future, but seeing a glimpse of it will make you change yourself for the best or the worst. This is different between you and me.” She said, which made the Rainbooms and Princess Twilight look at her “I’ve lost my only children, my only offspring within my pod. I will never forgive your pillars for taking them from me. I’ve asked that accursed wizard to bring them back, but he refused to.” “Did he say that they were a threat?” Mock (Human) Rainbow Dash, which made the others shut her up. “No, you brat! He didn’t want to revoke his victory. He didn't want to undo his victory for his fame & glory from his adoring public.” She snarled, which made them flinch at hearing that. “You mean…” Sunset could not answer. “Yes. He took away my children for fame and glory.” She said sternly and turned to them, “Which will be the same for you! You won’t care because of ego and obsession to be showered with affection by those who depend on you to protect them. You’ll slowly corrupt them, believing that you’ll protect them with your harmony magic, no matter what crimes and damages they’ll make.” Celeste spoke with anger. “Uh…” said (Human) Fluttershy “What was the real purpose of your daughters attacking ponies?” she asked. “Stopping them from dumping their garbage in our home.” Answered Celeste Undertow which shocked (Human) Fluttershy. “WHAT?!” She screamed “Didn’t they think about the damages they’ll create?! The demise of marine life?! The pollution!?” she asked. “You’re not the only one who said that.” Said Twilight as she looked down “Starswirl told me they didn’t care because they believed magic would solve it for them.” She explained which shocked them as Sunset slumped down. “I… always wonder why we’re always good in our history.” She said “I never thought they could be wrong.” “Your kind only writes the good things about yourselves, never the bad. You ever wonder why every race despites ponies?” Asked Celeste Undertow “It’s not the magic, it’s the race. Also, you’re never satisfied with what you have. You always want more, no matter what the cost is either yours or another. You also take the homes of others if they refuse to obey your ways.” Sunset and Twilight looked down in hearing that as a certain van appeared but it scared Celeste. “WHAT IS THAT THING?!” She yelled. “It’s a van.” Said (Human) Applejack. “What’s a van?” “It’s like a carriage where you don’t pull it and its fuel with a special liquid instead of magic.” Explained (Human) Pinkie Pie as Celeste turned to her and the van. “Impressive.” She said while 3 familiar faces to them came out. “Oh no, if it isn’t the Jerkbooms.” Said Adagio which made Celeste jump up. “That voice…” “Ugh… is ruining our lives not enough for you.” Said Aria. “That snarkiness…” “I don’t want to be with the meanies who broke our gems.” Said Sonata. “That innocent and childish tone.” She said as Adagio turned to the lady. “And who is she?!” Yelled Adagio as Celeste let go of her trident which landed on the ground but left an impact which surprised (Human) Applejack and Rainbow Dash. “Was it that heavy?” Said (Human) Applejack. “And she holds it like it was nothing.” Shocked (Human) Rainbow Dash. Celeste Undertow marches towards The Dazzlings. “Back off lady!” Said Aria as she laughed at them which made them confused. “My tough little Aria Blaze.” She said which made their eyes widen in shock. “That voice…” “My sweet and bubbly Sonata Dusk.” Sonata started to tear up. “It can’t be…” “And my prideful and caring Adagio Dazzle.” Adagio backed up and looked at her. “Mama… (Breaking) Is that really… you…?” She asked Celeste who just sank. “It is her…” said Aria who started to cry. “MAMA!!!” Screamed Sonata, who ran to her and hugged her as they joined in the hug. “That’s right… your mama is here.” She said as the Dazzlings were sobbing as Twilight cried at the sight. (“A mother and her children reunited… I should have talked to them when I learned about them. This is one lesson I have to take to heart.”) She thought to herself but frowned (“Maybe… This is how Chrysalis felt when friendship took her hive, actions have consequences, and we’re never satisfied with what we have… Maybe… she was also a victim of ponies? I need to learn her history and… I want to see my mother.”) “Alicorn.” Twilight looked to see Celeste Undertow. “Princess Twilight Sparkle." She corrected herself "You have earned my trust.” She said “My pod, 50 awaken Sirens and I am willing to aid your guild but I want you to vow that those Pillars or any of their followers will never harm my race and refusing to accept your ways.” Twilight bowed to her. “I vow as Ruler of Equestria.” She answered as Sunset turned to her. “When did you become the Ruler of Equestria!?” Celeste Undertow, her pod & 50 of her awaken ♀ Sirens have joined Twilight’s Guild Author's Note Twilight right a wrong and reunite a mother with her children. The Dazzlings are returning to Equestria and their mother and 50 of her Sirens that have awaken will join Twilight Sparkle's guild. Also for Lone, who is this Shih Tzu Weapons Merchant that wants to partner up with Neo? Who knows until next chapter. Leave a comment and have a nice day. Also I changed the link to the Manhwa to the site where it gets released every week on Thursday, along with other manhwas if you're interested. Also for anyone who is curious of the Shih Tzu, she's my OC character.
